aye-virgin_n mary_n which_o kind_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o saint_n sound_v somewhat_o harsh_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o latin_n leo_fw-la thuscus_n in_o his_o translation_n think_v best_a to_o express_v it_o to_o their_o better_a like_n after_o this_o manner_n latin_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o the_o faithful_o decease_v for_o our_o father_n and_o forefather_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o they_o as_o if_o the_o phrase_n of_o 928._o offer_v for_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o s._n chrysostoms_n own_o work_n and_o more_o universal_o 75._o for_o the_o just_a both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n in_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n rehearse_v by_o epiphanius_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o western_a church_n itself_o ximenij_fw-la for_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n hilary_n athanasius_n martin_n ambrose_n augustin_n fulgentius_n leander_n isidorus_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o muzarabicall_a office_n use_v in_o spain_n six_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o one_o whereof_o touch_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o his_o brother_n gratian_n thus_o he_o speak_v imp._n let_v we_o believe_v that_o valentinian_n be_v ascend_v from_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o this_o dry_a and_o unmanured_a place_n unto_o those_o flowery_a delight_n where_o be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o brother_n he_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o everlasting_a life_n bless_a be_v you_o both_o if_o my_o orison_n shall_v prevail_v any_o thing_n no_o day_n shall_v overslip_v you_o in_o silence_n no_o oration_n of_o i_o shall_v pass_v you_o over_o unhonour_v no_o night_n shall_v run_v by_o wherein_o i_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o you_o some_o portion_n of_o my_o prayer_n with_o all_o oblation_n will_v i_o frequent_v you_o in_o another_o he_o pray_v thus_o unto_o god_n imp._n give_v rest_n unto_o thy_o perfect_a servant_n theodosius_n that_o rest_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thy_o saint_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o he_o ibid._n theodosius_n of_o honourable_a memory_n be_v free_v from_o doubtful_a fight_n do_v now_o enjoy_v everlasting_a light_n and_o continual_a tranquillity_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o body_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n reward_n because_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o afterward_o also_o ibid._n theodosius_n remain_v in_o light_n and_o glori_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o three_o he_o pray_v thus_o for_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n fratris_fw-la almighty_a god_n i_o now_o commend_v unto_o thou_o his_o harmless_a soul_n to_o thou_o do_v i_o make_v my_o oblation_n accept_v merciful_o and_o gracious_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brother_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o priest_n although_o he_o have_v direct_o pronounce_v of_o he_o before_o that_o ibid._n he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o excel_v in_o many_o notable_a virtue_n last_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o comfort_v faustinus_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n after_o this_o manner_n 8._o do_v not_o the_o carcase_n of_o so_o many_o halfe-ruined_n city_n and_o the_o funeral_n of_o so_o much_o land_n expose_v under_o one_o view_n admonish_v thou_o that_o the_o departure_n of_o one_o woman_n although_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o admirable_a one_o shall_v be_v bear_v with_o great_a consolation_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o overthrow_v for_o ever_o but_o she_o be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o for_o a_o time_n do_v pass_v a_o better_a life_n there_o i_o therefore_o think_v that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v as_o to_o be_v follow_v with_o prayer_n and_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v sad_a with_o thy_o tear_n but_o rather_o that_o her_o soul_n shall_v be_v commend_v with_o oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v adjoyne_v gregory_n nazianzen_n also_o who_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v 10._o receive_v those_o honour_n that_o do_v befit_v a_o new_a create_a soul_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v reform_v by_o water_n for_o he_o have_v be_v but_o late_o baptize_v before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v notwithstanding_o pray_v ibid._n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o receive_v he_o diverse_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v i_o have_v produce_v in_o another_o 21.22.23_o place_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v some_o few_o more_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v from_o thence_o observe_v how_o long_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v up_o head_n among_o the_o tare_n that_o grow_v up_o with_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n do_v quite_o choke_v and_o extinguish_v it_o our_o english_a saxon_n have_v learn_v of_o gregory_n to_o pray_v for_o relief_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o suffer_v pain_n in_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o the_o introduce_v of_o that_o novelty_n be_v not_o able_a to_o justle_v out_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o make_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o doubt_v to_o have_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o god_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hexham_n in_o the_o anniversarie_n commemoration_n of_o the_o obite_fw-la of_o oswald_z king_n of_o northumberland_n use_v 2._o to_o keep_v their_o vigiles_fw-la for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o praise_v of_o god_n with_o psalm_n to_o offer_v for_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n as_o beda_n write_v who_o tell_v we_o yet_o withal_o that_o 14._o he_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o â—_z procure_v many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o earth_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o same_o bede_n 23._o report_n that_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o two_o several_a vision_n that_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n of_o streansheale_n or_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n they_o which_o hear_v thereof_o present_o cause_v prayer_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o osberne_n relate_v the_o like_a of_o dunstan_n that_o be_v at_o bath_n and_o praecepit_fw-la behold_v in_o such_o another_o vision_n the_o soul_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n at_o glastenbury_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n he_o straightway_o commend_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a pierie_n and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o do_v so_o likewise_o other_o narration_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n may_v be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o have_v write_v of_o saint_n life_n &_o particular_o in_o the_o tome_n publish_v by_o mosander_n pag._n 69._o touch_v the_o decease_n of_o bathildis_n queen_n of_o france_n &_o pa._n 25._o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o godfrey_n earl_n of_o cappenberg_n who_o be_v say_v there_o to_o have_v appear_v unto_o a_o certain_a abbess_n call_v gerbergis_n &_o to_o have_v acquaint_v she_o 1581._o that_o he_o be_v now_o without_o all_o delay_n &_o without_o all_o danger_n of_o any_o more_o severe_a trial_n go_v unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a king_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o immortal_a king_n be_v clothe_v with_o bless_a immortality_n &_o the_o monk_n that_o write_v the_o legend_n add_v that_o ibid._n she_o present_o thereupon_o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o he_o which_o how_o fabulous_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vision_n yet_o do_v it_o strong_o prove_v that_o within_o these_o 500_o year_n for_o no_o long_o since_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v account_v to_o have_v be_v do_v the_o use_n of_o offer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n be_v yet_o extant_a wherein_o he_o 4._o wish_v that_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o pope_n adrian_n then_o late_o decease_v not_o have_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o say_v he_o but_o that_o his_o bless_a soul_n be_v at_o rest_n but_o that_o we_o may_v show_v our_o faithfulness_n
company_n of_o captive_n and_o thus_o be_v 7._o hell_n spoil_v and_o adam_n deliver_v from_o his_o grief_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n that_o apollinar_a the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v detain_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o death_n and_o cry_v continual_o unto_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o have_v please_v god_n and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v detain_v together_o with_o adam_n and_o lament_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n athanasij_n behold_v himself_o spoil_v do_v bemoan_v himself_o and_o behold_v those_o that_o sometime_o be_v weep_v under_o he_o now_o sing_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v rend_v himself_o other_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n though_o they_o place_v they_o in_o hell_n for_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o have_v be_v there_o in_o a_o state_n of_o bliss_n and_o not_o of_o misery_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a homily_n concern_v the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n which_o be_v common_o father_v upon_o chrysostom_n notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v that_o latiâ—_n abraham_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o paradise_n yet_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o lazarus_n do_v remain_v there_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o paradise_n for_o ibid._n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n say_v he_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n paradise_n and_o again_o ibid._n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o be_v there_o a_o paradise_n in_o hell_n i_o say_v this_o that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o paradise_n yea_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a paradise_n so_o tertullian_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o verse_n against_o martion_n place_v abraham_n bosom_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o open_a and_o lightsome_a seat_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n sub_fw-la corpore_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la ignotâ_fw-la quidam_fw-la locus_fw-la exstat_fw-la apertus_fw-la luce_n 259._o sua_fw-la fretus_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sinus_fw-la iste_fw-la voco_fw-la altior_fw-la á_o tenebris_fw-la longé_fw-fr semotus_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la sub_fw-la terrâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la yea_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v one_o house_n with_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n distinguish_v only_o from_o it_o as_o the_o outer_a and_o the_o inner_a temple_n or_o the_o sanctum_fw-la and_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o veil_v that_o hang_v between_o which_o veil_n be_v rend_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v these_o two_o be_v make_v one_o everlasting_a house_n tempore_fw-la divisa_fw-la &_o spatio_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la ligata_fw-la una_fw-la domus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la velo_fw-la partita_fw-la videtur_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la passo_fw-la domino_fw-la velamine_fw-la rupto_fw-la coelestes_fw-la patuere_fw-la plagae_fw-la coelataque_fw-la sancta_fw-la atque_fw-la duplex_fw-la quondam_a facta_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la una_fw-la perennis_fw-la yet_o elsewhere_o he_o make_v up_o the_o partition_n again_o maintain_v very_o stiff_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o 5â—_n heaven_n remain_v still_o shut_v against_o all_o man_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n only_o 4â—_n paradise_n he_o leave_v open_a for_o martyr_n as_o that_o other_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a homily_n chrysost._n seem_v also_o to_o do_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o ult_n sequestâ—eth_v into_o hell_n there_o to_o remain_v 55._o in_o abraham_n bosom_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o to_o this_o part_n of_o hell_n do_v he_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v not_o with_o purpose_n to_o fetch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v the_o only_a errand_n that_o our_o romanistes_n conceive_v he_o have_v thither_o but_o ut_fw-la illic_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la compotes_fw-la svi_fw-la faceret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v there_o make_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n partaker_n of_o his_o presence_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o hell_n wherein_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o sinner_n and_o of_o just_a man_n be_v hold_v shut_v that_o without_o any_o burn_a or_o hurt_v unto_o himself_o he_o may_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n those_o that_o be_v hold_v shut_v up_o in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o he_o 3._o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o lowermost_a lake_n when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o have_v destroy_v the_o bar_n of_o tartarus_n or_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n bring_v from_o thence_o such_o of_o he_o as_o he_o find_v there_o ascend_v conqueror_n up_o again_o he_o say_v further_a that_o 14._o hell_n be_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o torture_n in_o which_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o puâ—ple_n be_v seeâ—e_v unto_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n do_v descend_v that_o he_o may_v let_v forth_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o prison_n last_o 4._o tâ—e_v son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o follow_v origen_n as_o it_o seem_v too_o unaduised_o here_o descend_v into_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o certain_a other_o hide_a dispensation_n also_o which_o he_o alone_o do_v know_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o can_v understand_v how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_v both_o the_o angel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v profit_v they_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a thus_o far_o s._n hierome_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o the_o lowermost_a hell_n which_o thomas_n and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o he_o ever_o come_v unto_o yet_o this_o must_v they_o of_o force_n grant_v if_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 30._o it_o remain_v say_v fulgentius_n for_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o man_n assume_v by_o god_n without_o sin_n shall_v thither_o descend_v whither_o man_n separate_v from_o god_n shall_v have_v fall_v by_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v unto_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v torment_v and_o to_o the_o grave_a where_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_a nor_o his_o soul_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n because_o the_o soul_n free_a from_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o such_o punishment_n neither_o ought_v corruption_n to_o taint_v the_o flesh_n without_o sin_n ibid._n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o just_a die_v temporal_o everlasting_a life_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a descend_v into_o hell_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v loose_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o 4._o christ_n be_v void_a of_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v descend_v into_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o tartarus_n break_v the_o bar_n &_o gate_n of_o hell_n call_v back_o unto_o life_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v bind_v with_o sin_n have_v destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la or_o gallicanus_n or_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o paschall_n homily_n attribute_v to_o he_o that_o pasâ—ha_n the_o son_n of_o man_n lay_v aside_o his_o body_n pierce_v the_o low_a &_o hide_a seat_n of_o tartarus_n but_o where_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v detain_v among_o the_o dead_a there_o bind_v death_n do_v he_o loose_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o dead_a present_o 3._o therefore_o say_v caesarius_n in_o his_o three_o paschall_n homily_n w_z ch_z be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a eusebius_n the_o everlasting_a night_n of_o hell_n at_o christ_n descend_v shine_v bright_a the_o gnash_n of_o the_o mourner_n cease_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o chain_n be_v loose_v the_o burst_v band_n of_o the_o damn_a fall_v from_o they_o the_o tormentor_n astonish_v in_o mind_n be_v amaze_v the_o whole_a jmpious_a shop_n tremble_v together_o when_o they_o behold_v christ_n sudden_o in_o their_o dwelling_n so_o arnoldus_fw-la bonaevallensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la christi_fw-la common_o attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_a note_v that_o at_o that_o time_n fine_a there_o be_v a_o cessation_n from_o infernal_a
and_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o death_n that_o be_v into_o hades_n add_v afterward_o that_o 155._o hades_n may_v right_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o house_n and_o mansion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o theodorus_n metochites_n put_v in_o this_o for_o one_o strain_n of_o his_o lamentation_n 10._o who_o have_v bring_v down_o that_o heavenly_a man_n unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hades_n and_o andrew_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n touch_v the_o descent_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o all_o christian_n after_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o dark_a and_o comfortless_a hades_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n defunctos_fw-la if_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o and_o the_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n will_v taste_v death_n and_o undergo_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o for_o three_o day_n go_v through_o the_o sad_a obscure_a and_o dark_a region_n of_o hell_n what_o strange_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n according_a to_o the_o great_a apostle_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o generation_n and_o corruption_n shall_v meet_v with_o death_n and_o go_v with_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o dark_a chamber_n of_o hell_n where_o we_o can_v see_v light_n nor_o behold_v the_o life_n of_o mortal_a man_n for_o be_v we_o above_o our_o master_n or_o better_a than_o the_o saint_n who_o undergo_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o we_o must_v do_v juvencus_n intimate_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n send_v his_o soul_n unto_o heaven_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o he_o 4._o tunc_fw-la clamour_n domini_fw-la magno_fw-la conamine_fw-la missus_fw-la aethereis_fw-la animam_fw-la comitem_fw-la commiscuit_fw-la auris_fw-la eusebius_n emesenus_n collect_v so_o much_o from_o the_o last_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n utter_v at_o the_o same_o time_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 3._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n be_v above_o and_o his_o body_n remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o in_o the_o greek_a exposition_n of_o the_o canticle_n collect_v out_o of_o eusebius_n philo_n carpathius_n and_o other_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n my_o belove_a be_v go_v down_o into_o his_o garden_n be_v interpret_v of_o christ_n 68_o go_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o háde_n which_o in_o the_o latin_a collection_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o philo_n carpathius_n be_v thus_o more_o large_o express_v 6._o by_o this_o descend_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o descend_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o hell_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o that_o which_o follow_v prove_v this_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o spice_n for_o those_o ancient_a holy_a man_n be_v not_o unfit_o signify_v by_o the_o bed_n of_o spice_n such_o as_o be_v noë_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n job_n david_n samuel_n elisaeus_n daniel_n and_o very_o many_o other_o before_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o law_n who_o all_o of_o they_o like_v unto_o bed_n of_o spice_n give_v a_o most_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o odour_n and_o fruit_n of_o holy_a righteousness_n for_o then_o as_o a_o triumpher_n do_v he_o enter_v into_o paradise_n when_o he_o pierce_v into_o hell_n god_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o we_o for_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o answer_v most_o gracious_o to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v himself_o unto_o he_o most_o religious_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n last_o touch_v this_o paradise_n the_o various_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o olympiodorus_n to_o seek_v no_o far_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o enquiry_n in_o what_o place_n under_o the_o sun_n the_o righteous_a be_v place_v which_o have_v leave_v this_o life_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o paradise_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o literal_a tradition_n teach_v paradise_n to_o be_v in_o earth_n but_o some_o have_v say_v that_o paradise_n also_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n unto_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o they_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o rich_a man_n see_v lazarus_n be_v yet_o himself_o sink_v down_o in_o a_o low_a place_n when_o lazarus_n be_v in_o a_o place_n more_o eminent_a where_o abraham_n be_v but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n go_v this_o without_o doubt_n be_v manifest_a aswell_o out_o of_o ecclesiastes_n as_o out_o of_o all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o ungodly_a in_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o other_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o olympiodorus_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n 9_o doctor_n bishop_n say_v be_v well_o understand_v be_v true_a for_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n have_v the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n but_o to_o make_v that_o a_o exposition_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o expound_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o ridiculous_a exposition_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o most_o protestant_n which_o be_v even_o as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o he_o avouch_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 8._o in_o the_o old_a roman_a creed_n expound_v by_o ruffinus_n where_o ruffinus_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v expound_v that_o article_n deliver_v the_o flat_a contrary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v add_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o more_o than_o most_o protestant_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v unto_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23.43_o of_o the_o go_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o paradise_n where_o our_o saviour_n mean_v simple_o and_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v be_v that_o day_n in_o 254._o heaven_n m._n bishop_n will_v have_v he_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v that_o that_o day_n he_o will_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o must_v it_o be_v now_o hold_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o protestant_n to_o take_v hell_n for_o paradise_n then_o in_o m._n bishop_n to_o take_v paradise_n for_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o symbol_n of_o graecolat_a athanasius_n some_o learned_a protestant_n do_v observe_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o determinate_a mention_n make_v either_o of_o ascend_v or_o descend_v either_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n take_v hell_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a acception_n but_o of_o the_o general_a only_o under_o which_o these_o contrary_n be_v indifferent_o comprehend_v and_o that_o the_o word_n literal_o interpret_v import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o other_z world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o flat_a contrary_n of_o it_o as_o m._n bishop_n fanci_v who_o may_v quick_o make_v himself_o ridiculous_a in_o take_v upon_o he_o thus_o to_o censure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o learned_a linguiste_n unless_o his_o own_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n be_v great_a then_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o master_n broughton_n with_o who_o authority_n he_o elsewhere_o press_v we_o as_o of_o a_o man_n 19_o esteem_v to_o be_v singular_o see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n have_v be_v but_o too_o forward_o in_o maintain_v that_o exposition_n which_o by_o d._n bishop_n be_v account_v so_o ridiculous_a in_o one_o place_n touch_v the_o term_n hell_n as_o it_o do_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n sheol_n and_o the_o greek_a háde_n he_o write_v thus_o 38._o he_o that_o think_v it_o ever_o use_v for_o tartaro_fw-la or_o gehenna_n otherwise_o then_o the_o term_n death_n may_v by_o synecdoche_n import_v so_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n or_o that_o greek_a which_o breathe_v and_o live_v graecia_n speak_v if_o god_n have_v lend_v i_o any_o judgement_n that_o way_n in_o 1604._o another_o place_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o portus_n his_o dictionary_n that_o the_o macedonian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n beyond_o the_o sea_n report_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v that_o in_o 8._o many_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v find_v with_o this_o
enlighten_v the_o whole_a celestial_a world_n rejoice_v because_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n obey_v i_o reverence_v and_o honour_v i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o son_n be_v always_o obedient_a unto_o i_o and_o my_o will_n and_o all_o my_o prayer_n he_o always_o hear_v or_o as_o other_o do_v relate_v it_o 1612._o the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o whatsoever_o do_v please_v i_o the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o unspeakable_a favour_n do_v give_v consent_n unto_o rejoice_v because_o god_n do_v always_o at_o my_o pleasure_n reward_v my_o servitor_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rejoice_v because_o i_o fit_v next_o to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_o clothe_v with_o my_o body_n glorify_v rejoice_v because_o i_o be_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o these_o my_o joy_n shall_v always_o stand_v and_o never_o be_v finish_v or_o â—ayle_v and_o whosoever_o by_o rejoice_v with_o these_o spiritual_a joy_n shall_v worship_v i_o in_o this_o world_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o depâ—rture_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o shall_v obtain_v my_o presence_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n and_o present_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o son_n that_o it_o may_v possess_v joy_n with_o i_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o 3._o many_o whore_n for_o example_n that_o will_v not_o sin_v on_o saturday_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o virgin_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o great_a veneration_n than_o christ_n her_o son_n move_v thereunto_o out_o of_o simplicity_n more_o than_o out_o of_o knowledge_n yet_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o these_o man_n and_o woman_n because_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o child_n prov._n 17.6_o they_o argue_v further_o that_o 3._o if_o a_o cardinal_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o if_o he_o put_v his_o cap_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o one_o that_o be_v lead_v unto_o justice_n he_o be_v free_v thereby_o then_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o strong_a the_o cloak_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a her_o mercy_n be_v so_o large_a that_o if_o she_o shall_v see_v any_o man_n who_o do_v devout_o make_v her_o crown_n that_o be_v to_o say_v repeat_v the_o rosarie_n or_o chaplet_n of_o prayer_n make_v for_o her_o worship_n to_o be_v draw_v unto_o punishment_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thousand_o devil_n she_o will_v present_o rescue_v he_o &_o not_o permit_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o evil_a end_n who_o do_v study_v reverent_o to_o make_v her_o crown_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o jbid._n for_o every_o of_o these_o crown_n a_o man_n shall_v obtain_v 273758._o day_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o grant_v a_o indulgence_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o year_n for_o every_o time_n that_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v repeat_v this_o short_a orison_n or_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o by_o many_o be_v insert_v into_o her_o crown_n hail_o most_o holy_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o pure_a virgin_n thou_o do_v conceive_v christ_n without_o sin_n thou_o do_v bear_v the_o creator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o pray_v for_o my_o sin_n amen_n in_o the_o crown_n compose_v by_o bonaventure_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o orison_n that_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v say_v 1588._o o._n empress_n and_o our_o most_o kind_a lady_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n command_v thy_o most_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n unto_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o be_v suitable_a unto_o that_o versicle_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 35._o psalm_n of_o his_o lady_n psalter_n ibid._n incline_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o compel_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o sinner_n the_o harshenesse_n whereof_o our_o romanist_n have_v a_o little_a qualify_v in_o some_o of_o their_o edition_n read_v thus_o 2._o incline_v the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o son_n upon_o we_o compel_v he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sinner_n the_o psalm_n of_o this_o psalter_n do_v all_o of_o they_o begin_v as_o david_n do_v but_o with_o this_o main_a difference_n that_o where_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o one_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o friar_n in_o the_o other_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lady_n so_o in_o the_o first_o psalm_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n quoth_v bonaventure_n that_o love_v thy_o name_n o_o virgin_n marie_n thy_o grace_n shall_v comfort_v his_o soul_n &_o in_o the_o other_o follow_v 3._o lady_n how_o be_v they_o multiply_v that_o trouble_n i_o with_o thy_o tempest_n shall_v thou_o persecute_v and_o scatter_v they_o 6._o lady_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o wrath_n 7._o my_o lady_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n o_o lady_n 10._o in_o our_o lady_n put_v i_o my_o trust_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o her_o name_n 12._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lady_n and_o not_o deliver_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n 15._o preserve_v i_o o_o lady_n for_o in_o thou_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o impart_v unto_o i_o the_o drop_n of_o thy_o grace_n 17._o i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lady_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n among_o the_o nation_n 18._o the_o heaven_n declare_v thy_o glory_n and_o the_o fragrance_n of_o thy_o ointment_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o nation_n â—9_n hear_v we_o lady_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o turn_v thy_o merciful_a face_n unto_o our_o prayer_n 24._o unto_o thou_o o_o lady_n have_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a 25._o judge_v i_o lady_n for_o i_o have_v depart_v from_o my_o innocence_n but_o because_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v weaken_v 30._o in_o thou_o o_o lady_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v in_o thy_o favour_n receive_v i_o 31._o bless_v be_v they_o who_o heart_n do_v love_v thou_o o_o virgin_n marry_o their_o sin_n by_o thou_o shall_v merciful_o be_v wash_v away_o 34._o lady_n judge_v those_o that_o hurt_v i_o and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o plead_v my_o cause_n 39_o wait_v have_v i_o wait_v for_o thy_o grace_n and_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o name_n 45._o lady_n thou_o be_v our_o refuge_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o the_o powerful_a strength_n tread_v down_o the_o enemy_n 50._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n who_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o mercy_n cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n 53._o save_v i_o lady_n by_o thy_o name_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o unrighteousness_n 56._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o because_o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o search_v out_o thy_o will_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rest_v 67._o let_v marie_n arise_v and_o let_v her_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o all_o be_v tread_v down_o under_o her_o foot_n 70._o in_o thou_o o_o lady_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n deliver_v i_o in_o thy_o mercy_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o escape_v 71._o give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n 78._o lady_n the_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n who_o thou_o by_o thy_o merit_n haste_v confederated_a unto_o christ._n 88_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lady_n will_v i_o sing_v for_o ever_o â—93_z god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o revenge_n but_o thou_o the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n do_v bow_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n 94._o o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o our_o lady_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o marry_o our_o queen_n that_o bring_v salvation_n 97._o o_o sing_v unto_o our_o lady_n a_o new_a song_n for_o she_o
4._o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v say_v origen_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o work_n which_o may_v require_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o debt_n see_v this_o very_a thing_n itself_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o largesse_n 20._o wage_n indeed_o say_v saint_n hilary_n there_o be_v none_o of_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v due_a by_o work_n but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o same_o free_a to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n virgin_n whence_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o great_a merit_n see_v mercy_n be_v my_o crown_n say_v s._n ambrose_n and_o again_o 11._o which_o of_o we_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o do_v worthy_a of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o of_o we_o do_v so_o rise_v up_o in_o this_o body_n that_o he_o do_v elevate_v his_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v continual_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n by_o what_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n by_o what_o labour_n or_o by_o what_o endure_v of_o injury_n can_v we_o abate_v our_o sin_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v unworthy_a for_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o the_o form_n of_o heavenly_a decree_n do_v proceed_v with_o man_n not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n but_o according_a to_o god_n mercy_n s._n basil_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n psalm_n 33.18_o say_v that_o he_o do_v hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n â—2_n who_o not_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o good_a deed_n nor_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o those_o other_o word_n psalm_n 116.7_o return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o 93._o everlasting_a rest_n say_v he_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o strive_v lawful_o in_o this_o life_n not_o to_o be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o work_n but_o exhibit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o bountiful_a god_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 64._o if_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o merit_n we_o must_v despair_v say_v s._n hierome_n and_o 13._o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o death_n shall_v come_v all_o hand_n will_v fail_v because_o no_o work_n shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n macarius_n the_o egyptian_a eremite_n in_o his_o 15._o homily_n write_v thus_o 15._o touch_v the_o gift_n which_o christian_n shall_v inherit_v this_o a_o man_n may_v right_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v fight_v against_o satan_n and_o undergo_v affliction_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v inherit_v for_o he_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n world_n without_o end_n his_o 37._o homily_n be_v in_o the_o paris_n edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o marci_n marcus_n the_o eremite_n set_v out_o as_o the_o prooeme_n of_o his_o book_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o spiritual_a law_n there_o macarius_n exhort_v we_o that_o 37._o believe_v in_o almighty_a god_n we_o shall_v with_o a_o simple_a heart_n and_o void_a of_o scrupulositie_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o bestow_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n where_o joannes_n picus_n the_o popish_a interpreter_n of_o marcus_n give_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o margin_n that_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o conceal_v his_o own_o faithlesness_n in_o corrupt_v of_o the_o text_n by_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o his_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o colon_n bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la proportione_fw-la operum_fw-la naturae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o treatise_n extant_a of_o the_o say_v marcus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d touch_v those_o who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n where_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n ingolstad_n that_o miss_v both_o of_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o such_o as_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o imagine_v that_o they_o believe_v aright_o the_o other_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o commandment_n do_v expect_v the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o wage_n due_a â—nto_n they_o for_o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o willing_a to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n be_v free_o give_v to_o man_n by_o his_o blood_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v aâ—l_a thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o then_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o hire_n of_o work_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n prepare_v for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o word_n by_o 79._o hesychius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sentence_n write_v to_o thalassius_n the_o like_a say_n also_o have_v s._n chrysostome_n 2._o no_o man_n show_v such_o a_o conversation_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n for_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v do_v 157._o although_o we_o do_v die_v a_o thousand_o death_n although_o we_o do_v perform_v all_o virtuous_a action_n yet_o shall_v we_o come_v short_a by_o far_o of_o render_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n 4._o although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a deed_n it_o be_v of_o god_n pity_n and_o benignity_n that_o we_o be_v hear_v although_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o very_a top_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v of_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v save_v latin_n for_o although_o we_o do_v innumerable_a work_n of_o mercy_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v of_o the_o benignity_n of_o grace_n that_o for_o such_o small_a and_o mean_a matter_n shall_v be_v give_v so_o great_a a_o heaven_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o honour_n 5._o whereunto_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v have_v equal_a correspondence_n chrysost._n let_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v excellent_a let_v he_o observe_v the_o right_n of_o nature_n let_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o fulfil_v his_o faith_n keep_v justice_n exercise_n virtue_n condemn_v vice_n repel_v sin_n show_v himself_o a_o example_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v if_o he_o have_v perform_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v little_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v be_v small_a for_o all_o merit_n be_v short_a number_n god_n benefit_n if_o thou_o can_v and_o then_o consider_v what_o thou_o do_v merit_v weigh_v thy_o own_o deed_n with_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n ponder_v thy_o own_o act_n with_o the_o divine_a gift_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o judge_v thyself_o worthy_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o understand_v what_o thou_o do_v merit_v whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o exhortation_n make_v by_o s._n antony_n to_o his_o monk_n in_o egypt_n 25._o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v most_o short_a be_v measure_v with_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o all_o our_o time_n be_v even_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v sell_v for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v worth_a and_o one_o give_v equal_a in_o exchange_n of_o equal_a but_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v buy_v for_o a_o very_a little_a matter_n wherefore_o my_o son_n let_v we_o not_o wax_v weary_a nor_o think_v that_o we_o stay_v long_o or_o perform_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o we_o neither_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v forsake_v any_o great_a matter_n for_o all_o this_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n therefore_o although_o we_o have_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a
earth_n and_o do_v forsake_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o will_v be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o if_o one_o will_v neglect_v one_o piece_n of_o brass_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n so_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o forsake_v it_o shall_v but_o forgo_v a_o little_a and_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n such_o a_o other_o exhortation_n do_v s._n augustine_n also_o make_v unto_o his_o hearer_n 2._o when_o thou_o do_v consider_v say_v he_o what_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o suffer_v will_v be_v vile_a unto_o thou_o neither_o will_v thou_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a for_o which_o thou_o shall_v receive_v it_o thou_o will_v wonder_v that_o so_o much_o be_v give_v for_o so_o small_a a_o labour_n for_o indeed_o brethren_n for_o everlasting_a rest_n everlasting_a labour_n shall_v be_v undergo_v be_v to_o receive_v everlasting_a felicity_n thou_o ought_v to_o sustain_v everlasting_a suffering_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v sustain_v everlasting_a labour_n when_o shall_v thou_o come_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o thy_o tribulation_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v temporal_a that_o it_o be_v finish_v thou_o may_v come_v to_o infinite_a felicity_n but_o yet_o brethren_n there_o may_v have_v be_v long_a tribulation_n for_o eternal_a felicity_n that_o for_o example_n because_o our_o felicity_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n our_o misery_n and_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o admit_v they_o shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n weigh_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o eternity_n why_o do_v thou_o weigh_v that_o which_o be_v finite_a be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a with_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a ten_o thousand_o year_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o which_o have_v a_o end_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o eternity_n this_o than_o thou_o have_v that_o god_n will_v have_v thy_o labour_n to_o be_v not_o only_o temporal_a but_o short_a also_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o same_o father_n every_o where_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v become_v our_o debtor_n not_o by_o our_o deserve_n but_o by_o his_o own_o gracious_a promise_n 1._o man_n say_v he_o be_v faithful_a when_o he_o believe_v god_n promise_v god_n be_v faithful_a when_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o man_n let_v we_o hold_v he_o a_o most_o faithful_a debtor_n because_o we_o have_v he_o a_o most_o merciful_a promiser_n for_o we_o have_v not_o do_v he_o any_o pleasure_n or_o lean_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v hold_v he_o a_o debtor_n see_v we_o have_v from_o himself_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o be_v 83._o we_o have_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n therefore_o unto_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o hold_v he_o a_o debtor_n whence_o a_o debtor_n because_o he_o be_v a_o promiser_n we_o say_v not_o unto_o god_n lord_n pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o pay_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v finem_fw-la be_v thou_o secure_v therefore_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o debtor_n because_o thou_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o promiser_n init_fw-la god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v make_v himself_o our_o debtor_n not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o by_o promise_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o for_o to_o man_n have_v he_o promise_v divinity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v mortal_a immortality_n to_o sinner_n justification_n to_o abject_n glorification_n whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v promise_v as_o waâ—es_n for_o work_n but_o be_v grace_n may_v according_a to_o the_o name_n be_v gracious_o and_o free_o give_v because_o that_o even_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o one_o do_v live_v just_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n can_v live_v just_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o man_n merit_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o 16._o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n as_o the_o giver_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o let_v we_o hold_v he_o our_o debtor_n for_o he_o be_v become_v our_o debtor_n not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o by_o promise_v what_o it_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o a_o man_n thou_o be_v debtor_n to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v thou_o be_v debtor_n to_o i_o because_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o when_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v debtor_n to_o i_o because_o i_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o a_o benefit_n have_v proceed_v from_o thou_o though_o lend_v not_o give_v but_o when_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v debtor_n to_o i_o because_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o thou_o give_v nothing_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o require_v of_o he_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v will_v give_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o sole_a mercy_n of_o god_n say_v theodoret._n for_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o as_o the_o reward_n and_o wage_n of_o our_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n goodness_n 8.18_o the_o crown_n do_v excel_v the_o fight_n the_o reward_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o labour_n for_o the_o labour_n be_v small_a but_o great_a be_v the_o gain_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.18_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o not_o wage_n but_o glory_n and_o rom._n 6.23_o ult_n not_o wage_n but_o grace_n for_o although_o a_o man_n shall_v perform_v the_o great_a and_o most_o absolute_a righteousness_n thing_n eternal_a do_v not_o answer_v temporal_a labour_n in_o equal_a poise_n the_o same_o for_o this_o point_n be_v teach_v by_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n that_o 4._o the_o crown_n which_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v do_v much_o surpass_v the_o pain_n which_o we_o take_v for_o it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n attribute_v unto_o prosper_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o parable_n matth._n 20.9_o that_o god_n bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o those_o that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v labour_v long_o 17._o not_o as_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o their_o labour_n but_o pour_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v without_o work_n that_o even_o they_o also_o who_o have_v sweat_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o the_o last_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o a_o due_a wage_n for_o their_o work_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o we_o find_v maintain_v also_o in_o the_o next_o five_o hundred_o faust._n if_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n shall_v regard_v my_o merit_n say_v ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pauîa_fw-la either_o i_o shall_v get_v little_a good_a or_o great_a punishment_n and_o judge_v of_o myself_o right_o whither_o i_o can_v not_o come_v by_o merit_n i_o will_v not_o tend_v in_o desire_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o he_o who_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v extol_v do_v so_o cut_v off_o our_o offence_n that_o he_o bring_v our_o hope_n unto_o better_a thing_n our_o glorification_n say_v fulgentius_n 10._o be_v not_o unjust_o call_v grace_n not_o only_o because_o god_n do_v bestow_v his_o own_o gift_n upon_o his_o own_o gift_n but_o also_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reward_n do_v so_o much_o there_o abound_v as_o that_o it_o exceed_v incomparable_o and_o unspeakable_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o man_n though_o good_a and_o give_v from_o god_n for_o 3_o although_o we_o do_v sweat_v say_v he_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la or_o gallicanus_n with_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n although_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o obedience_n yet_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v and_o offer_v any_o thing_n worthy_a in_o merit_n for_o the_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n the_o office_n of_o this_o present_a life_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n eternal_a although_o our_o member_n be_v weary_v with_o watch_n although_o our_o face_n wax_v pale_a with_o fasting_n yet_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n will_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o let_v we_o
in_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n in_o what_o pope_n his_o day_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n overthrow_v in_o rome_n next_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o can_v your_o religion_n be_v true_a which_o dissallow_v of_o many_o chief_a article_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o of_o your_o side_n that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n of_o that_o unspotted_a church_n can_v well_o testify_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v present_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n pastor_n and_o father_n of_o that_o church_n do_v allow_v of_o tradition_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o their_o ghostly_a father_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v both_o commendable_a and_o godly_a that_o there_o be_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o that_o our_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o before_o his_o passion_n none_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o use_v of_o holy_a image_n be_v of_o great_a account_n among_o they_o that_o man_n have_v freewill_n and_o that_o for_o his_o meritorious_a work_n he_o receive_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o bliss_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o will_v i_o fain_o know_v whether_o of_o both_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o that_o hold_v all_o these_o above_o say_v point_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o they_o that_o do_v most_o vehement_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v they_o they_o that_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o holy_a church_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o they_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o in_o very_a few_o and_o disagree_v in_o almost_o all_o will_v you_o say_v that_o these_o father_n maintain_v these_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o christianity_n the_o champion_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n which_o they_o most_o learned_o defend_v against_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o a_o most_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o although_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o repugn_v yet_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a opinion_n by_o malice_n and_o corrupt_a intention_n why_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o live_v most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n free_a from_o all_o malicious_a corrupt_a or_o pervert_v of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n be_v now_o make_v worthy_a to_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o so_o much_o as_o their_o admirable_a learning_n may_v sufficient_o cross_v out_o all_o suspicion_n of_o ignorant_a error_n and_o their_o innocent_a sanctity_n freee_v we_o from_o all_o mistrust_n of_o malicious_a corruption_n now_o will_v i_o willing_o see_v what_o reasonable_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o for_o the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n hold_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o abovesaid_a article_n which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v large_o lay_v down_o if_o any_o learned_a protestant_n will_v deny_v it_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o above_o mention_v point_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o will_v produce_v good_a and_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o the_o father_n authority_n will_v not_o suffice_v and_o we_o do_v desire_v any_o protestant_n to_o allege_v any_o one_o text_n out_o of_o the_o say_a scripture_n which_o condemn_v any_o of_o the_o above_o write_v point_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o certain_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o indeed_o they_o be_v neither_o more_o learned_a more_o pious_a nor_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o bless_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o that_o first_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o allow_v and_o esteem_v of_o so_o much_o and_o by_o which_o we_o most_o willing_o will_v be_v try_v in_o any_o point_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o catholic_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v be_v do_v with_o christian_n charity_n and_o sincerity_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o instruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v astray_o w._n b._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a challenge_n to_o uphold_v the_o religion_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v three_o thing_n be_v here_o urge_v by_o one_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a the_o papist_n cause_n against_o all_o gainsayer_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o error_n wherewith_o that_o part_n stand_v charge_v the_o author_n and_o time_n whereof_o he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o other_o two_o respect_v the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o vary_v if_o this_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v make_v whole_o for_o they_o and_o against_o we_o first_o then_o will_v he_o fain_o know_v what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v first_o alter_v that_o religion_n which_o we_o commend_v in_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 400_o year_n in_o what_o pope_n day_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n overthrow_v in_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o rome_n be_v build_v in_o a_o day_n or_o that_o the_o great_a dunghill_n of_o error_n which_o now_o we_o see_v in_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o a_o age_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a demand_n to_o require_v from_o we_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o or_o under_o who_o this_o babylonish_n confusion_n be_v bring_v in_o second_o that_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o heresy_n which_o open_o oppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o apostasy_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v evident_o foretell_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o one_o be_v so_o notorious_a that_o at_o the_o very_a first_o appearance_n it_o be_v manifest_o discern_v the_o other_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o 2._o thes._n 2.7_o iniquitas_fw-la sed_fw-la mystica_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la palliata_fw-la so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n expound_v the_o place_n a_o iniquity_n indeed_o but_o mystical_a that_o be_v cloak_v with_o the_o name_n of_o piety_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o keep_v continual_a watch_n and_o ward_n against_o the_o one_o may_v sleep_v while_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o sow_v yea_o peradventure_o may_v at_o unaware_o themselves_o have_v some_o hand_n in_o bring_v in_o of_o this_o trojan_a horse_n commend_v thus_o unto_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o semblance_n of_o devotion_n three_o that_o the_o original_n of_o error_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o obscure_a and_o their_o breed_n so_o base_a that_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v by_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v marvel_n if_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n the_o beginning_n of_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o no_o register_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n find_v extant_a we_o 23.8_o read_v that_o the_o sadducee_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o declare_v unto_o we_o under_o what_o high_a priest_n they_o first_o broach_v this_o error_n the_o grecian_n circassian_n georgian_o syrian_n egyptian_n habassines_n muscovite_n and_o russian_n dissent_v at_o this_o day_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o many_o particular_n will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o show_v in_o what_o bishop_n day_n these_o several_a difference_n do_v first_o arise_v when_o the_o point_n have_v be_v well_o skan_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o many_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o their_o profession_n the_o time_n of_o the_o entrance_n whereof_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o design_n and_o some_o thing_n also_o be_v maintain_v by_o you_o against_o they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o bring_v in_o afterward_o yourselves_o
more_o unlearned_a and_o unhappy_a if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v what_o feat_n the_o devil_n wrought_v in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o man_n be_v not_o so_o vigilant_a in_o mark_v his_o conveyance_n and_o such_o as_o may_v see_v somewhat_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o in_o write_v book_n of_o their_o observation_n must_v the_o infelicity_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v little_a learning_n and_o less_o write_v yea_o which_o for_o want_v of_o writer_n as_o cardinal_n 1._o baronius_n acknowledge_v have_v be_v usual_o name_v the_o obscure_a age_n must_v this_o i_o say_v enforce_v i_o to_o yield_v that_o the_o devil_n bring_v in_o no_o tare_n all_o that_o while_n but_o let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n of_o so_o dark_a a_o night_n and_o sleep_v himself_o for_o company_n there_o be_v other_o mean_v leave_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o tare_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n beside_o this_o observation_n of_o time_n and_o season_n which_o will_v often_o fail_v us._n ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la eorum_fw-la say_v 32._o tertullian_n cum_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la comparata_fw-la ex_fw-la diversitate_fw-la &_o contrarietate_fw-la suâ_fw-la pronuntiabit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoti_fw-la alicujus_fw-la auctoris_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la apostolici_fw-la their_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v for_o author_n neither_o any_o apostle_n nor_o any_o man_n apostolical_a for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a prescription_n against_o heretical_a novelty_n then_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v against_o the_o pharisee_n 19.8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o a_o better_a preservative_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o seducer_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o unaware_o then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o jude_n earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o 1.4_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o the_o first_o instruct_v god_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o shall_v be_v record_v in_o his_o own_o book_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v 30.8_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o then_o who_o out_o of_o that_o book_n be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n now_o prevail_v swarve_v from_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o strong_o prove_v that_o a_o change_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o middle_a time_n as_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o nominate_v the_o place_n where_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o any_o such_o corruption_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o a_o man_n have_v examine_v himself_o he_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n as_o appear_v plain_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n the_o people_n be_v indeed_o permit_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n if_o bread_n they_o may_v call_v it_o but_o not_o allow_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n must_v all_o of_o we_o now_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o sing_v now_o sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v by_o who_o and_o when_o this_o first_o institution_n be_v alter_v by_o s._n paul_n order_n who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v to_o edification_n christian_n shall_v pray_v with_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o case_n be_v now_o so_o alter_v that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v which_o hinder_v the_o edify_n of_o babel_n itself_o and_o scatter_v the_o builder_n thereof_o be_v account_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o further_o the_o edify_n of_o your_o babel_n and_o to_o 15_o hold_v her_o follower_n together_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o good_a ground_n to_o resolve_v a_o man_n judgement_n that_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o keep_v in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v at_o first_o by_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o point_v unto_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o as_o we_o may_v thus_o discover_v innovation_n by_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n so_o may_v we_o do_v the_o like_a by_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n present_a with_o the_o middle_a time_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o i_o find_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n have_v free_a libertic_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o find_v now_o the_o contrary_a among_o the_o papist_n and_o shall_v i_o say_v for_o all_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o remove_v the_o bound_n which_o be_v set_v by_o the_o father_n because_o perhaps_o i_o can_v name_v the_o pope_n that_o venture_v to_o make_v the_o first_o enclosure_n of_o these_o commons_o of_o god_n people_n i_o hear_v s._n 115._o hierâ—me_n say_v judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o macchabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o church_n do_v read_v indeed_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o toby_n and_o the_o macchabee_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o see_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v they_o for_o such_o may_v not_o i_o then_o conclude_v that_o betwixt_o s._n hieromes_n time_n and_o we_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n theâ—_n howsoever_o i_o can_v precise_o lay_v down_o the_o time_n wherein_o she_o first_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v wise_a herein_o than_o her_o forefather_n but_o here_o our_o adversary_n close_v with_o we_o and_o lay_v down_o a_o number_n of_o point_n hold_v by_o they_o and_o deny_v by_o we_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a as_o well_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o by_o good_a and_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o the_o father_n authority_n will_v not_o suffice_v where_o if_o he_o will_v change_v his_o order_n and_o give_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o precedency_n he_o shall_v therein_o do_v more_o right_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o well_o deserve_v to_o have_v audience_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o withal_o ease_n both_o himself_o and_o we_o of_o a_o needless_a labour_n in_o seek_v any_o further_a authority_n to_o compose_v our_o difference_n for_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v as_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n he_o can_v good_a and_o certain_a ground_n oâ—t_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n the_o matter_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o such_o evidence_n as_o these_o may_v if_o he_o please_v travail_v further_o and_o speed_v worse_o therefore_o as_o s._n 14._o augustine_n heretofore_o provoke_v the_o donatist_n so_o provoke_v i_o he_o auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la sonent_fw-la voces_fw-la divinae_fw-la ede_fw-mi mihi_fw-la unam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la vocem_fw-la pro_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n let_v humane_a write_n be_v remove_v let_v god_n voice_n sound_n bring_v i_o onâ—e_v voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o part_n of_o donatus_n produce_v but_o one_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n part_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v allege_v what_o authority_n you_o list_v without_o scripture_n and_o it_o can_v suffice_v we_o reverence_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v and_o hold_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoar_a head_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o age_a 19.32_o but_o still_o with_o reservation_n of_o the_o respect_n we_o owe_v to_o their_o father_n and_o we_o that_o ancient_n of_o day_n 7.6_o the_o hair_n of_o who_o head_n be_v like_o the_o pure_a wool_n we_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o lesson_n which_o our_o great_a master_n have_v teach_v we_o 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o therefore_o alone_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o other_o father_n do_v we_o know_v upon_o who_o bare_a credit_n
yet_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n contra_fw-la quem_fw-la say_v he_o satis_fw-la argumentatur_fw-la &_o rabanus_n in_o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la helgimonem_fw-la egilonem_fw-la abbatem_fw-la &_o ratrannus_n quidam_fw-la libro_fw-la composito_fw-la ad_fw-la karolum_fw-la regem_fw-la dicentes_fw-la aliam_fw-la esse_fw-la against_o who_o both_o rabanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o abbot_n egilo_n and_o one_o ratrannus_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o make_v to_o king_n charles_n argue_v large_o say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o flesh_n whereby_o what_o rabanus_n his_o opinion_n be_v of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o abbot_n egilo_n or_o egilus_fw-la &_o consequent_o what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o monk_n of_o weingart_n can_v not_o endure_v in_o his_o penitential_a i_o trust_v be_v plain_a enough_o i_o omit_v other_o corruption_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o same_o question_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v 198._o elsewhere_o only_o that_o of_o bertram_z i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o wherein_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o these_o man_n in_o handle_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a be_v lay_v open_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o mouth_n thus_o the_o case_n stand_v that_o ratrannus_n who_o join_v with_o rabanus_n in_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n at_o the_o first_o bring_v in_o thereof_o by_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n be_v he_o who_o common_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bertramus_n the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n to_o carolus_n calvus_n the_o emperor_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o order_n from_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o divine_n of_o douai_n perceive_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o book_n do_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o read_v it_o but_o give_v they_o rather_o occasion_v to_o seek_v more_o earnest_o after_o it_o think_v it_o better_a policy_n that_o bertram_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o go_v abroad_o but_o handle_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o ancient_a writer_n that_o make_v against_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v see_v therefore_o say_v 1571._o they_o we_o bear_v with_o very_a many_o error_n in_o other_o of_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o extenuate_v they_o excuse_v they_o by_o invent_v some_o device_n oftentimes_o deny_v they_o and_o fain_o some_o commodious_a sense_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v object_v in_o disputation_n or_o conflict_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o do_v not_o see_v why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a reviseall_a lest_o the_o heretic_n cry_v out_o that_o we_o burn_v and_o forbid_v such_o antiquity_n as_o make_v for_o they_o mark_v this_o deal_n well_o the_o world_n must_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o all_o the_o father_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o we_o in_o all_o our_o controversy_n when_o we_o bring_v forth_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_a what_o must_v then_o be_v do_v a_o good_a face_n must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o matter_n one_o device_n or_o other_o must_v be_v invent_v to_o elude_v the_o testimony_n object_v and_o still_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o father_n make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n bertram_z for_o example_n write_v thus_o dom._n the_o thing_n which_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o rose_n again_o and_o be_v make_v immortal_a now_o die_v not_o death_n no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o now_o not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v but_o this_o which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a not_o everlasting_a it_o be_v corruptible_a not_o free_a from_o corruption_n what_o device_n must_v they_o find_v out_o here_o they_o must_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o accident_n or_o 7._o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v corruptible_a or_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o continue_v only_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o how_o will_v this_o shift_n serve_v the_o turn_n when_o as_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o discourse_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n non_fw-fr malé_fw-fr aut_fw-la inconsulté_fw-fr omittantur_fw-la igitur_fw-la omne_fw-la haec_fw-la it_o be_v not_o amiss_o therefore_o say_v our_o popish_a censurer_n nor_o unadvised_o do_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o if_o this_o be_v your_o manner_n of_o deal_n with_o antiquity_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o listen_v unto_o the_o advice_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o commit_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o controversy_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v have_v the_o ill_a hap_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o huckster_n handle_v yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o confident_a we_o be_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v upon_o our_o right_n nor_o refuse_v to_o enter_v with_o you_o into_o this_o field_n but_o give_v you_o leave_v for_o this_o time_n both_o to_o be_v the_o challenger_n and_o the_o appointer_n of_o your_o own_o weapon_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v your_o challenge_n wherein_o you_o will_v so_o fain_o be_v answer_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v say_v you_o how_o can_v your_o religion_n be_v true_a which_o disallow_v of_o many_o chief_a article_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o of_o your_o side_n that_o have_v read_v the_o father_n of_o that_o unspotted_a church_n can_v well_o testify_v and_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v present_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n pastor_n and_o father_n of_o that_o church_n do_v allow_v of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o now_o will_v i_o fain_o know_v whether_o of_o both_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o that_o hold_v all_o these_o abovesaid_a point_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o they_o that_o do_v most_o vehement_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v they_o they_o that_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o holy_a church_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n or_o they_o that_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o in_o very_a few_o and_o disagree_v in_o almost_o all_o and_o the_o three_o time_n too_o for_o fail_v now_o will_v i_o willing_o see_v what_o reasonable_a answer_n may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o for_o the_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n hold_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o abovesaid_a article_n which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v large_o lay_v down_o if_o any_o learned_a protestant_n will_v deny_v it_o if_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la have_v now_o be_v alive_a as_o great_a a_o scholar_n as_o he_o be_v he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o he_o never_o know_v before_o who_o do_v ever_o yet_o say_v 3._o he_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o do_v this_o man_n say_v i_o who_o style_v all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o small_a matter_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o that_o church_n to_o confound_v urbem_fw-la &_o orbem_fw-la unless_o he_o mingle_v also_o heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o by_o give_v the_o title_n of_o that_o unspotted_a church_n which_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o militant_a upon_o earth_n s._n augustine_n sure_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o otherwise_o understand_v whensoever_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o unspotted_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n he_o thus_o expound_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n 18._o wheresoever_o in_o these_o book_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o she_o be_v so_o now_o but_o that_o she_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v so_o when_o she_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a for_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_o infirmity_n of_o her_o member_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v cause_n to_o say_v every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n now_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o ignorances_n and_o infirmity_n it_o can_v
true_a by_o often_o experience_n that_o the_o wound_a conscience_n will_v still_o pinch_v grievous_o notwithstanding_o the_o confession_n make_v unto_o god_n in_o secret_a at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o then_o where_o the_o sinner_n can_v find_v no_o ease_n at_o home_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v but_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v to_o find_v it_o abroad_o be_v 8.22_o there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v provide_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o recover_v of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o people_n and_o s._n james_n have_v herein_o give_v we_o this_o direction_n 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v according_a to_o which_o prescription_n gregory_n nyssen_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n use_v this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o sinner_n 175.176_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o disease_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v take_v afflict_v thyself_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v seek_v also_o the_o mourning_n of_o thy_o entire_o affect_a brethren_n to_o help_v thou_o unto_o liberty_n show_v i_o thy_o bitter_a and_o abundant_a tear_n that_o i_o may_v also_o mingle_v i_o therewith_o take_v likewise_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o partner_n of_o thy_o affliction_n as_o thy_o father_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o so_o false_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n or_o have_v so_o adamantine_a a_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v not_o condole_v with_o his_o son_n lament_v show_v unto_o he_o without_o blush_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v keep_v close_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o show_v thy_o hide_a disease_n unto_o thy_o physician_n he_o will_v have_v care_n both_o of_o thy_o credit_n and_o of_o thy_o cure_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o meaning_n to_o advise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v open_v ourselves_o in_o this_o manner_n unto_o every_o hedge-priest_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n general_o annex_v to_o the_o order_n that_o upon_o confession_n make_v and_o absolution_n receive_v from_o any_o of_o that_o rank_n all_o shall_v be_v straight_o make_v up_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o communicate_v our_o case_n both_o to_o such_o christian_a brethren_n and_o to_o such_o a_o ghostly_a father_n as_o have_v skill_n in_o physic_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o out_o of_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o grief_n will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o our_o recovery_n therefore_o say_v origen_n 2._o look_v about_o thou_o diligent_o unto_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n try_v first_o the_o physician_n unto_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o malady_n who_o know_v to_o be_v weak_a with_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a to_o weep_v with_o he_o that_o weep_v who_o understand_v the_o discipline_n of_o condole_v and_o compassionate_v that_o so_o at_o length_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n who_o have_v first_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o a_o skilful_a physician_n and_o a_o merciful_a or_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o counsel_n thou_o may_v do_v and_o follow_v it_o for_o as_o s._n basil_n well_o note_v 229._o the_o very_a same_o course_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n as_o man_n therefore_o do_v not_o discover_v the_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n to_o all_o nor_o to_o every_o sort_n of_o people_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o cure_n thereof_o even_o so_o ought_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v you_o that_o be_v strong_a bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a that_o be_v take_v they_o away_o by_o your_o diligence_n he_o require_v care_n and_o diligence_n in_o performance_n of_o the_o cure_n be_v ignorant_a good_a man_n of_o that_o new_a compendious_a method_n of_o heal_a invent_v by_o our_o roman_a paracelsian_n whereby_o a_o man_n 1._o in_o confession_n of_o attrite_a be_v make_v contrite_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o sinner_n need_v put_v his_o ghostly_a father_n to_o no_o further_a trouble_n than_o this_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o this_o be_v that_o sacramental_a confession_n devise_v of_o late_a by_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o notwithstanding_o will_v feign_v father_n upon_o s._n peter_n from_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v receive_v this_o instruction_n 1._o that_o if_o envy_n or_o infidelity_n or_o any_o other_o evil_n do_v secret_o creep_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n he_o who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v those_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o he_o that_o by_o god_n word_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n he_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o and_o so_o indeed_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a epistle_n of_o clement_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v unto_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o in_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o crab_n sichardus_fw-la venradius_fw-la surius_n nicolinus_n and_o binius_fw-la we_o find_v this_o note_n also_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n nota_fw-la de_fw-fr confession_n sacramentali_fw-la mark_v this_o of_o sacramental_a confession_n but_o their_o own_o 2._o maldonat_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o this_o note_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o mark_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o the_o confession_n here_o say_v to_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o counsel_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n which_o kind_n of_o medicinal_a confession_n we_o well_o approve_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v ordinary_o prescribe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o secret_a sin_n for_o as_o for_o notorious_a offence_n which_o breed_v open_a scandal_n private_a confession_n be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a but_o there_o be_v further_o require_v public_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o fault_n &_o the_o solemn_a use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o penitent_a tom._n if_o his_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o his_o own_o evil_a but_o also_o unto_o much_o scandal_n of_o other_o and_o the_o bishop_n think_v it_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o perform_v his_o penance_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o or_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n also_o let_v he_o not_o resist_v let_v he_o not_o by_o his_o shamefastness_n add_v swell_v to_o his_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a wound_n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o more_o large_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o internal_a repentance_n in_o this_o manner_n 3._o let_v no_o man_n say_v unto_o himself_o i_o do_v it_o secret_o i_o do_v it_o before_o god_n god_n who_o pardon_v i_o do_v know_v that_o i_o do_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n be_v it_o therefore_o say_v without_o cause_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o key_n therefore_o without_o cause_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v we_o frustrate_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n do_v we_o frustrate_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o promise_v that_o to_o you_o which_o he_o deny_v you_o do_v we_o not_o deceive_v you_o job_n say_v if_o i_o be_v abash_v to_o confess_v my_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n so_o just_a a_o man_n of_o god_n rich_a treasure_n who_o be_v try_v in_o such_o a_o furnace_n say_v thus_o and_o do_v the_o child_n of_o pestilence_n withstand_v i_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bow_v his_o knee_n under_o thâ—_n blessing_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v be_v he_o ashamed_a of_o who_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o a_o senator_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a courtier_n o_o proud_a neck_n o_o crooked_a mind_n perhaps_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n god_n will_v that_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n shall_v do_v public_a penance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n especial_o because_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o be_v a_o senator_n ashamed_a of_o that_o whereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o ashamed_a be_v he_o ashamed_a of_o that_o who_o be_v no_o senator_n but_o a_o courtier_n only_o whereof_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o ashamed_a be_v one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n or_o a_o trader_n
your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o the_o late_a of_o which_o sentence_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a whereunto_o we_o find_v a_o gracious_a promise_n annex_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n but_o the_o former_a as_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o do_v manifest_o prove_v pertain_v to_o the_o prayer_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustin_n out_o the_o late_a prove_v that_o 58._o one_o brother_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v cleanse_v another_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n so_o do_v s._n chrysostom_n out_o of_o the_o former_a that_o priest_n do_v perform_v this_o not_o 17._o by_o teach_v only_o and_o admonish_a but_o by_o assist_v we_o also_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v by_o s._n 17.18_o augustin_n make_v the_o especial_a mean_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n who_o thereupon_o exhort_v offender_n to_o show_v their_o repentance_n public_o in_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la that_o the_o church_n may_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o impart_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o basil_n father_v upon_o 136._o amphilochius_n of_o the_o credit_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v a_o certain_a gentlewoman_n be_v bring_v in_o come_v unto_o s._n basil_n for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o her_o sin_n who_o be_v say_v there_o to_o have_v demand_v this_o question_n of_o she_o have_v thou_o hear_v o_o woman_n that_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o she_o to_o have_v return_v he_o this_o answer_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o father_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o move_v thou_o to_o make_v intercession_n unto_o our_o most_o merciful_a god_n for_o i_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o which_o 1._o alexander_n of_o hales_n and_o 1._o bonaventure_n do_v maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o fault_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n only_o and_o deprecation_n not_o by_o impart_v any_o immediate_a absolution_n and_o as_o in_o our_o private_a forgive_n and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o s._n augustin_n well_o note_v that_o johann_n it_o be_v our_o part_n god_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o charity_n and_o humility_n but_o it_o be_v he_o to_o hear_v we_o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n that_o what_o we_o forgive_v unto_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o we_o lose_v upon_o earth_n may_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n so_o do_v s._n ambrose_n show_v that_o the_o case_n also_o stand_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o remit_v of_o sin_n joh._n 20.23_o 19_o they_o make_v request_n say_v he_o the_o godhead_n bestow_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o service_n be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o the_o bounty_n be_v from_o the_o power_n above_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o render_v thereof_o be_v because_o in_o their_o ministry_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a work_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o man_n but_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v bestow_v by_o god_n wherein_o the_o gift_n be_v god_n the_o ministry_n be_v the_o priest_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v judge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o confer_v the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n by_o his_o authority_n but_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o far_o unable_a for_o this_o office_n that_o he_o wish_v we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n from_o god_n who_o be_v so_o great_a as_o dare_v arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o bestow_v of_o this_o gift_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v intimate_v his_o desire_n by_o prayer_n he_o challenge_v no_o right_n by_o any_o authority_n he_o wish_v to_o obtain_v it_o he_o presume_v not_o to_o command_v it_o thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n of_o who_o paulinus_n write_v that_o whensoever_o any_o penitent_n come_v unto_o he_o ambrosij_n the_o crime_n which_o they_o confess_v unto_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o unto_o who_o he_o make_v intercession_n leave_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o succeed_a age_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o intercessor_n for_o they_o unto_o god_n than_o accuser_n unto_o man_n the_o same_o also_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n do_v 29._o jonas_n write_v of_o eustachius_n the_o scholar_n of_o columbanus_n our_o famous_a countryman_n hitherto_o appertain_v that_o sentence_n cite_v by_o 147._o thomas_n waldensis_n out_o of_o s._n hieroms_n exposition_n upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o voice_n of_o god_n inedit_n cut_v off_o daily_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n by_o confession_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o to_o cease_v in_o we_o and_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o leo_n of_o the_o confession_n offer_v first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o the_o priest_n campan_n who_o come_v as_o a_o entreater_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o penitent_a which_o he_o more_o full_o express_v in_o another_o epistle_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v episc_fw-la very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o sinner_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o last_o day_n see_v s._n etc._n gregory_n in_o his_o moral_a exposition_n upon_o 1._o sam._n 2.25_o anastasius_n sinaita_n or_o nicaenus_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 141._o question_n of_o gretsers_n edition_n and_o nicolaus_n cabasilas_n in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n where_o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o penitent_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o order_n use_v of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n be_v require_v to_o use_v this_o prayer_n jejunii_fw-la o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n that_o i_o may_v worthy_o give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v i_o a_o unworthy_a one_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n and_o have_v appoint_v i_o a_o poor_a and_o humble_a mediator_n to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o sinner_n that_o return_v unto_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o o_o lord_n the_o ruler_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o live_v receive_v my_o prayer_n which_o i_o pour_v forth_o before_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o mercy_n for_o thy_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o thy_o mercy_n yea_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n there_o arise_v a_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o indicative_a form_n of_o absolution_n then_o use_v by_o the_o priest_n i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v have_v it_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o deprecation_n allege_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o gulielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la but_o also_o that_o 5._o thirty_o year_n be_v scarce_o pass_v since_o all_o do_v use_v this_o form_n only_o absolutionem_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la tibi_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la almighty_a god_n give_v unto_o thou_o absolution_n and_o forgiveness_n what_o thomas_n do_v answer_v hereunto_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n which_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o general_n of_o his_o order_n this_o only_o will_v i_o add_v that_o aswell_o in_o the_o ancient_a rituall_n and_o in_o the_o new_a 567.568_o pontifical_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o the_o present_a practice_n
of_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o find_v the_o absolution_n express_v in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o attribute_v whole_o to_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o priest_n himself_o one_o ancient_a form_n of_o 1530._o absolution_n use_v among_o the_o latin_n be_v this_o almighty_a god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o and_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v visible_a and_o invisible_a which_o thou_o have_v commit_v before_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v or_o by_o some_o negligence_n or_o forgetfulness_n or_o evil_a will_n have_v conceal_v god_n deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a here_o and_o hereafter_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v thou_o always_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n bring_v thou_o unto_o the_o life_n which_o remain_v without_o end_n and_o so_o among_o the_o grecian_n 11._o whatsoever_o sin_n the_o penitent_a for_o forgetfulness_n or_o shamefastness_n do_v leave_n unconfess_v we_o pray_v the_o merciful_a and_o most_o pitiful_a god_n that_o those_o also_o may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v pardon_n of_o they_o from_o god_n say_v jeremy_n the_o late_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v observe_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o be_v here_o hold_v of_o confess_v every_o know_a sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n that_o if_o either_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o some_o other_o respect_v the_o penitent_a do_v not_o make_v a_o entire_a confession_n but_o conceal_v somewhat_o from_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n his_o confession_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v void_a and_o he_o exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v that_o engine_n whereby_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o into_o that_o height_n of_o domineer_a and_o tyrannize_v over_o man_n conscience_n wherewith_o we_o see_v they_o now_o hold_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o most_o miserable_a awe_n alexander_n of_o hales_n and_o bonaventure_n in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n use_v in_o their_o time_n 1._o observe_v that_o prayer_n be_v premise_v in_o the_o optative_a and_o absolution_n adjoin_v afterward_o in_o the_o indicative_a mood_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o priest_n prayer_n obtain_v grace_n his_o absolution_n presuppose_v it_o that_o by_o the_o former_a he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n and_o procure_v pardon_n for_o the_o fault_n by_o the_o late_a he_o descend_v to_o the_o sinner_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o church_n for_o 17._o although_o a_o man_n be_v loose_v before_o god_n say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o hold_v loose_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o lose_n of_o man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o father_n general_o account_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o restore_n of_o they_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o admit_v of_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n again_o which_o therefore_o they_o usual_o express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o 2._o bring_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n 72._o reconcile_a they_o to_o or_o with_o the_o communion_n 9_o restore_v the_o communion_n to_o they_o lapsis_fw-la admit_v they_o to_o fellowship_n ibid._n grant_v they_o peace_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o use_v any_o such_o formal_a absolution_n as_o this_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n wherein_o our_o popish_a priest_n notwithstanding_o do_v place_n the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o late_a devise_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n nay_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o absolute_a a_o form_n that_o according_a to_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o new_a divinity_n 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v almighty_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o or_o god_n grant_v unto_o thou_o absolution_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o forsooth_o the_o priest_n by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o absolution_n be_v do_v but_o intreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v which_o how_o it_o will_v accord_v with_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a where_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n be_v lay_v down_o prayer-wise_a the_o jesuit_n who_o follow_v thomas_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v i_o pass_v this_o over_o that_o in_o the_o day_n not_o only_o of_o s._n 13._o cyprian_n but_o of_o jejunii_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la also_o who_o live_v 800._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o be_v such_o a_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o a_o deacon_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v allow_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o be_v hold_v herein_o 11._o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v first_o suspend_v he_o that_o repent_v of_o his_o fault_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o make_v he_o to_o have_v often_o recourse_n unto_o imposition_n of_o hand_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o penitent_n then_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v approve_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o constitution_n of_o old_a father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o bishop_n 16._o shall_v separate_v those_o who_o say_v they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o afterward_o receive_v they_o be_v penitent_a as_o father_n will_v do_v their_o child_n to_o this_o penitential_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n belong_v that_o say_n either_o of_o s._n ambrose_n or_o s._n augustin_n for_o the_o same_o discourse_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o both_o 44._o he_o who_o have_v true_o perform_v his_o repentance_n and_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o bond_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tie_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v live_v well_o after_o his_o repentance_n whensoever_o after_o his_o reconciliation_n he_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n he_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o go_v to_o rest_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o anastasius_n sinaita_n 6._o bind_v he_o and_o till_o thou_o have_v appease_v god_n do_v not_o let_v he_o loose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o more_o bind_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o bind_v he_o not_o there_o remain_v bond_n for_o he_o that_o can_v be_v break_v neither_o do_v we_o inquire_v whither_o the_o wound_n be_v often_o bind_v but_o whither_o the_o bind_n have_v profit_v if_o it_o have_v profit_v although_o in_o a_o short_a time_n use_v it_o no_o long_o let_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o lose_n be_v the_o profit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o exhortation_n which_o another_o make_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 268._o bind_v with_o separation_n such_o as_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o lose_v they_o again_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v receive_v they_o as_o brethren_n for_o the_o say_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o this_o authority_n of_o lose_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n we_o constant_o maintain_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ult_n montanist_n and_o 21._o novatian_o who_o upon_o this_o pretence_n among_o other_o that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n take_v away_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o reconcile_a such_o penitent_n as_o have_v commit_v heinous_a sin_n deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o warrant_n to_o receive_v they_o to_o her_o communion_n again_o and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n notwithstanding_o their_o repentance_n be_v ever_o so_o sound_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n both_o in_o the_o general_a that_o 6.1_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n they_o who_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o though_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o such_o a_o crime_n 5.1_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o they_o 2.7_o ought_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n where_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o be_v special_o note_v and_o press_v against_o the_o heretic_n by_o s._n 16._o ambrose_n 2.10_o to_o who_o
you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o forgive_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 5._o for_o as_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n so_o 26._o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o repentance_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o in_o the_o same_o power_n be_v he_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n stand_v 5.20_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v â—0_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o they_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o anastasius_n by_o some_o call_v nicaenus_n by_o other_o sinaita_n and_o antiochenus_fw-la who_o be_v so_o eager_a against_o they_o which_o say_v that_o confession_n make_v unto_o man_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o confess_v yet_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o hear_v the_o confession_n and_o instruct_v and_o correct_v the_o sinner_n do_v but_o give_v furtherance_n only_o thereby_o unto_o his_o repentance_n but_o that_o the_o pardon_v of_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o man_n say_v he_o cooperate_v with_o man_n unto_o repentance_n and_o minister_v and_o build_v and_o instruct_v and_o reprove_v in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v confess_v say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v they_o there_o follow_v now_o another_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o censure_n be_v of_o the_o threat_n must_v therefore_o necessary_o also_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 26.28_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v hold_v that_o 37._o the_o commission_n joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v execute_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n aswell_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o reconcile_n of_o penitent_n yet_o so_o in_o both_o these_o and_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o of_o both_o the_o testament_n that_o finem_fw-la the_o ministry_n only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v man_n but_o the_o power_n go_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n well_o observe_v 5._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o ministry_n another_o thing_n to_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o power_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o baptise_v the_o lord_n retain_v to_o himself_o the_o ministry_n he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n be_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o lord_n to_o no_o man_n but_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o none_o of_o his_o minister_n the_o ministry_n be_v both_o unto_o the_o good_a and_o unto_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o assign_v hereof_o be_v very_o good_a ibid._n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o baptize_v may_v be_v in_o he_o by_o who_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v not_o have_v a_o servant_n to_o put_v his_o hope_n in_o a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o those_o schoolman_n argue_v not_o much_o amiss_o that_o gather_v this_o conclusion_n thence_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o equal_a power_n to_o baptize_v inward_o and_o to_o absolve_v from_o mortal_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v inward_o unto_o any_o lest_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v repose_v in_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o actual_a sin_n unto_o any_o so_o bernard_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v scala_fw-la paradisi_fw-la augustini_fw-la the_o office_n of_o baptise_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o many_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o baptism_n he_o retain_v unto_o himself_o alone_o whence_o john_n by_o way_n of_o singularity_n and_o difference_v say_v of_o he_o he_o it_o be_v which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o baptist_n indeed_o do_v make_v a_o singular_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o conferrer_n of_o the_o external_a and_o the_o internal_a baptism_n in_o say_v 33._o i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o it_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o john_n donatist_n do_v his_o service_n god_n do_v give_v who_o fail_v not_o in_o give_v and_o now_o when_o all_o other_o do_v their_o service_n the_o service_n be_v man_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v god_n say_v optatus_n and_o arnaldus_n bonaevallensis_n the_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cardinalibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la christi_fw-la false_o ascribe_v to_o s._n cyprian_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a christi_fw-la forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v by_o baptism_n or_o by_o other_o sacrament_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o effect_v this_o remain_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v it_o wherein_o the_o 19_o apostle_n do_v especial_o place_v that_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o ambassador_n here_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o 5._o do_v both_o open_a the_o conscience_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o include_v therein_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o healthful_a mystery_n unto_o eternity_n as_o maximus_n taurinensis_n speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o powerful_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o say_v our_o 80._o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o every_o transgressor_n be_v 5.22_o hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o master_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n do_v loose_v those_o cord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o virtue_n as_o 14._o say_v s._n hierome_n thus_o likewise_o do_v s._n ambrose_n note_n that_o 4._o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o executer_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n conclude_v that_o ibid._n the_o levite_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o this_o remission_n as_o the_o jewish_a scribe_n therefore_o by_o 23.13_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n so_o 13.52_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o 27._o open_v unto_o his_o hearer_n the_o door_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v unlock_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n herein_o 26.18_o to_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o here_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a do_v discharge_v that_o part_n of_o their_o function_n which_o concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n partly_o operative_o partly_o declarative_o operative_o inasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o 6._o confer_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o 4.19_o beget_v they_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o 20._o work_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v thus_o john_n 1.4_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o teach_v 19.4_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o 17._o turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o
be_v say_v actual_o void_v himself_o of_o this_o power_n this_o unrighteous_a judgement_n of_o his_o give_v upon_o earth_n be_v no_o way_n ratify_v but_o absolute_o disannul_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o 1.18_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o to_o 13.8_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v shall_v any_o way_n prejudice_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n who_o 2.2_o judgement_n we_o know_v to_o be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o do_v pacianus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o sympronianus_n the_o novatian_n show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n absolution_n be_v 1._o not_o so_o easy_o give_v unto_o penitent_n as_o now_o a_o day_n it_o be_v but_o ibid._n with_o great_a ponder_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o with_o great_a deliberation_n after_o many_o sigh_n and_o shed_v of_o tear_n after_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n pardon_n be_v so_o not_o deny_v unto_o trâ—e_a repentance_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o judge_n no_o man_n shall_v prejudge_v he_o and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n by_o who_o ministry_n this_o be_v do_v ibid._n he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n say_v he_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o or_o if_o he_o have_v judge_v corrupt_o and_o wicked_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o prejudice_n do_v unto_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v not_o undo_v the_o work_n of_o this_o evil_a builder_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o that_o administration_n of_o his_o be_v godly_a he_o continue_v a_o helper_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o do_v but_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o s._n cyprian_n who_o at_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o novatian_n heresy_n write_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n unto_o antonianus_n goulart_n we_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v but_o that_o he_o if_o he_o find_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v full_a and_o just_a he_o may_v then_o ratify_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v here_o ordain_v by_o we_o but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v deceive_v we_o with_o the_o semblance_n of_o repentance_n god_n who_o be_v not_o mock_v and_o who_o behold_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o well_o discern_v and_o the_o lord_n may_v amend_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o servant_n hereupon_o s._n hierome_n expound_v those_o word_n daniel_n 4.24_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v pardon_v thy_o sin_n reprove_v those_o man_n of_o great_a rashness_n that_o be_v so_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o absolution_n 4._o when_o bless_v daniel_n say_v he_o who_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v do_v doubt_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n they_o do_v a_o rash_a deed_n that_o bold_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o sinner_n s._n basil_n also_o resolve_v we_o that_o 25._o the_o power_n of_o forgive_n be_v not_o give_v absolute_o but_o upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o his_o consent_n with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v in_o lose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o bind_v 4._o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o esteem_v thy_o brother_n as_o a_o publican_n say_v s._n augustin_n thou_o bind_v he_o upon_o earth_n but_o look_v that_o thou_o bind_v he_o just_o for_o unjust_a bond_n justice_n do_v break_v so_o when_o the_o priest_n say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o maldonat_n confess_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o but_o 5._o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o absolve_v thou_o and_o suarez_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o implicity_n include_v this_o condition_n 20._o unless_o the_o receiver_n put_v some_o impediment_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la pa._n 14._o s._n 8._o affirm_v hugo_n that_o this_o form_n do_v rather_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o event_n of_o the_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n right_o observe_v that_o f._n god_n do_v not_o evermore_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o sometime_o judge_v by_o surreption_n and_o ignorance_n whereas_o god_n do_v always_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o priest_n b._n sometime_o declare_v man_n to_o be_v loose_v or_o bind_v who_o be_v not_o so_o before_o god_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o excommunication_n they_o sometime_o bind_v such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a or_o loose_v they_o they_o admit_v they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o put_v back_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v that_o say_v therefore_o of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v verify_v in_o they_o say_v he_o who_o merit_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v loose_v or_o bind_v for_o than_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o do_v proceed_v with_o that_o discretion_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o who_o be_v deal_v withal_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o same_o whosoever_o therefore_o they_o do_v loose_a or_o bind_v use_v the_o key_n of_o discretion_n according_a to_o the_o party_n merit_n they_o be_v loose_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o god_n because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a judgement_n thus_o far_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o be_v follow_v herein_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o general_o agree_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o must_v be_v limit_v with_o clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la as_o be_v then_o only_o of_o force_n 20._o when_o matter_n be_v carry_v with_o right_a judgement_n and_o no_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o must_v still_o have_v the_o privilege_n reserve_v unto_o he_o of_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o officer_n that_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o moses_n be_v 6._o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o servant_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o serve_v be_v a_o steward_n place_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o 4.2_o that_o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o the_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a they_o may_v not_o therefore_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n as_o the_o 8._o unjust_a steward_n do_v and_o presume_v to_o strike_v out_o their_o master_n debt_n without_o his_o direction_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o like_n now_o we_o know_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v no_o authority_n unto_o his_o steward_n to_o grant_v a_o acquittance_n unto_o any_o of_o his_o debtor_n that_o bring_v not_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o they_o imp._n neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n can_v neither_o yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o alone_o can_v say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v do_v release_v we_o unless_o we_o bring_v repentance_n with_o we_o say_v s._n ambrose_n and_o eligius_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n in_o his_o sermon_n unto_o the_o penitent_n colon._n before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a you_o shall_v know_v that_o howsoever_o you_o desire_v to_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n yet_o you_o can_v obtain_v the_o absolution_n of_o your_o sin_n before_o the_o divine_a piety_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o absolve_v you_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o compunction_n to_o think_v therefore_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o priest_n true_o to_o absolve_v a_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n without_o imply_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o believe_a and_o repent_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v both_o presumption_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n neither_o dare_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o censure_v this_o conditional_a absolution_n in_o we_o for_o idle_a and_o superfluous_a when_o he_o have_v consider_v better_a of_o the_o matter_n assume_v unto_o himself_o or_o communicate_v unto_o his_o brethren_n the_o power_n of_o give_v a_o absolute_a one_o for_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v with_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n penult_n say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v absolve_v absolute_o as_o not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o may_v many_o way_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v not_o absolve_v although_o he_o pronounce_v those_o word_n namely_o if_o he_o who_o seem_v to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n for_o
by_o etc._n peter_n lombard_n and_o other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o also_o by_o judocus_n clichtoveus_n not_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n cyrilli_n lazarus_n say_v clichtoveus_n first_o of_o all_o come_v forth_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o then_o be_v commandment_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o suffer_v to_o go_v his_o way_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o inward_o by_o himself_o quicken_v the_o sinner_n and_o afterward_o absolve_v he_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n for_o no_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v absolve_v before_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v amend_v by_o due_a repentance_n and_o be_v quicken_v inward_o but_o inward_o to_o quicken_v the_o sinner_n be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o your_o iniquity_n the_o truth_n therefore_o of_o the_o priest_n absolution_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n quicken_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o penitent_a which_o if_o it_o be_v want_v all_o the_o absolution_n in_o the_o world_n will_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n for_o example_n our_o saviour_n say_v 18.35_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o sedulius_n 11._o in_o other_o man_n person_n we_o be_v either_o absolve_v or_o bind_v carm._n graviusque_fw-la soluti_fw-la nectimur_fw-la alterius_fw-la si_fw-la solvere_fw-la vincla_fw-la negamus_fw-la suppose_v now_o that_o a_o man_n who_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o another_o be_v absolve_v here_o by_o the_o priest_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o absolution_n be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o what_o be_v thus_o loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o priest_n word_n true_a will_v make_v his_o own_o false_a and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o charity_n towards_o man_n must_v much_o more_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n the_o defect_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o absolution_n of_o any_o priest_n it_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v for_o a_o special_a difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n that_o the_o one_o 16._o hate_a sin_n for_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n the_o other_o only_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n the_o like_a difference_n do_v our_o adversary_n make_v betwixt_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n 18._o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o one_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o other_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o yet_o teach_v for_o all_o this_o that_o ibid._n attrition_n which_o they_o confess_v will_v not_o otherwise_o suffice_v to_o justify_v a_o man_n be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n he_o that_o be_v attrite_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o absolution_n make_v contrite_a and_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o disorder_a and_o evil_a person_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v put_v in_o as_o good_a case_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o that_o love_v god_n sincere_o for_o they_o themselves_o do_v grant_v that_o ibid._n such_o as_o have_v this_o servile_a fear_n from_o whence_o attrition_n issue_v be_v to_o be_v account_v evil_a and_o disorder_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o gregory_n recti_fw-la diligunt_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la recti_fw-la adhuc_fw-la timent_fw-la te_fw-la such_o as_o be_v righteous_a love_v thou_o such_o as_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o yet_o fear_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v take_v a_o order_n notwithstanding_o that_o non_fw-la recti_fw-la shall_v stand_v recti_fw-la in_o curiâ_fw-la with_o they_o by_o assume_v a_o strange_a authority_n unto_o themselves_o of_o justify_v the_o wicked_a a_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o 17.15_o god_n and_o 24.24_o man_n threaten_v unto_o it_o &_o make_v man_n friend_n with_o god_n that_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o for_o although_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o 4.18_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n that_o we_o 8.15_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o mount_n sinai_n which_o 21._o make_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o to_o fear_v and_o quake_v 31._o engender_v to_o bondage_n and_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o her_o child_n from_o inherit_v the_o promise_n &_o that_o 4._o without_o love_n both_o we_o ourselves_o be_v nothing_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o yet_o these_o wonderful_a man_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o their_o word_n alone_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v something_o of_o this_o nothing_o that_o fear_n without_o love_n shall_v make_v man_n capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o love_v without_o fear_n that_o whether_o man_n come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o mount_n sinai_n or_o mount_n zion_n whether_o they_o have_v legal_a or_o evangelicall_n repentance_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o do_v lie_v in_o their_o power_n to_o confound_v god_n testament_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o give_v unto_o a_o servile_a fear_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o manumission_n only_o but_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n also_o by_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o give_v they_o a_o portion_n in_o that_o bless_a inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o child_n of_o she_o that_o be_v free_a 6.1_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v one_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n tempore_fw-la nothing_o make_v repentance_n certain_a but_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o without_o true_a repentance_n all_o the_o priest_n under_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v we_o a_o discharge_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v be_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a 31._o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n now_o put_v case_n one_o come_v to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n with_o such_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n usual_o do_v produce_v and_o with_o such_o a_o resolution_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n have_v in_o a_o storm_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o good_n not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o love_v they_o but_o because_o he_o fear_v to_o loose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o part_v not_o with_o they_o do_v not_o he_o betray_v this_o man_n soul_n who_o put_v into_o his_o head_n that_o such_o a_o extort_a repentance_n as_o this_o which_o have_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o love_n to_o season_v it_o withal_o will_v qualify_v he_o sufficient_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o absolution_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o sacramental_a faculty_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v furnish_v withal_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o all_o do_v confess_v with_o s._n augustin_n that_o 25._o this_o fear_n which_o love_v not_o justice_n but_o dread_v punishment_n be_v servile_a because_o it_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n for_o the_o willingness_n to_o sin_n live_v which_o then_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n when_o impunity_n be_v hope_v for_o but_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o punishment_n will_v follow_v it_o live_v close_o yet_o it_o live_v for_o it_o will_v wish_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n forbid_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_o delight_v with_o the_o good_a thereof_o but_o carnal_o fear_v the_o evil_n which_o it_o do_v threaten_v what_o man_n then_o do_v we_o
they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o somewhat_o not_o so_o fit_a shall_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a prayer_n and_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n see_v such_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o private_a person_n not_o by_o counsel_n neither_o be_v approve_v at_o all_o by_o counsel_n and_o we_o easy_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o their_o office_n and_o legend_n be_v fraught_v not_o only_o with_o untrue_a and_o unfit_a but_o also_o with_o far_o worse_a stuff_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o news_n unto_o we_o agobardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n complain_v about_o 800._o year_n ago_o that_o the_o antiphonary_n use_v in_o his_o church_n have_v paris_n many_o ridiculous_a and_o fantastical_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o 392._o to_o cut_v off_o from_o thence_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v either_o superfluous_a or_o light_n or_o lie_v or_o blasphemous_a the_o like_a complaint_n be_v make_v not_o long_o since_o by_o lindanus_n of_o the_o roman_a antiphonary_n and_o missal_n 3._o wherein_o not_o only_o apocryphal_a tale_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o other_o toy_n be_v thrust_v in_o but_o the_o very_a secret_a prayer_n themselves_o be_v defile_v with_o most_o foul_a fault_n but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v the_o 1605._o roman_a missal_n restore_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n set_v out_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n v._o and_o revise_v again_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n viii_o i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o our_o romanist_n will_v allow_v the_o censure_n which_o their_o medina_n have_v give_v of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v therein_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o will_v not_o please_v they_o he_o have_v another_o answer_n in_o store_n of_o which_o though_o his_o country_n man_n 5._o mendoza_n have_v give_v sentence_n that_o it_o be_v indigna_fw-es viro_fw-la theologo_fw-la unworthy_a of_o any_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o suppose_v then_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o pray_v for_o any_o other_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o that_o be_v detain_v in_o purgatory_n this_o he_o deliver_v for_o his_o second_o resolution_n supr_n the_o church_n know_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v everlasting_o those_o soul_n by_o which_o when_o they_o live_v he_o be_v mortal_o offend_v and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o unto_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o aâ—_n omnipotent_a after_o his_o promise_n as_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v nothing_o at_o all_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v humble_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v this_o his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v depart_v in_o grace_n therefore_o she_o do_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o free_v they_o from_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o from_o revenge_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o with_o his_o elect._n but_o leave_v our_o popish_a doctor_n with_o their_o profound_a speculation_n of_o the_o not_o limit_v of_o god_n power_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o therein_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consider_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o touch_v the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n for_o according_a to_o the_o several_a apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v thereof_o they_o make_v different_a application_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o particular_a intention_n and_o devotion_n in_o that_o kind_n must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n augustine_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o he_o who_o be_v as_o the_o most_o ingenious_a so_o likewise_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a of_o all_o other_o in_o acknowledge_v his_o ignorance_n where_o he_o see_v cause_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n make_v this_o preface_n before_o hand_n unto_o his_o hearer_n 85._o of_o hell_n neither_o have_n i_o have_v any_o experience_n as_o yet_o nor_o you_o and_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o passage_n may_v lie_v some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o prove_v to_o be_v by_o hell_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o nebridius_fw-la his_o dear_a friend_n 3._o now_o he_o live_v say_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n whatsoever_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o bosom_n there_o do_v my_o nebridius_fw-la live_v but_o elsewhere_o he_o direct_o distinguish_v this_o bosom_n from_o the_o place_n of_o bliss_n into_o which_o the._n saint_n shall_v be_v receive_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1._o after_o this_o short_a life_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v there_o who_o know_v it_o not_o but_o now_o thou_o may_v be_v there_o where_o that_o proud_a and_o barren_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n see_v a_o far_o off_o the_o poor_a man_n sometime_o full_a of_o ulcer_n rest_v be_v place_v in_o that_o rest_n thou_o do_v secure_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o body_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v change_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o a_o angel_n and_o for_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o particular_a and_o general_a judgement_n this_o be_v his_o conclusion_n in_o general_n 108._o the_o time_n that_o be_v interpose_v betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n contain_v the_o soul_n in_o hide_a receptacle_n as_o every_o one_o be_v worthy_a either_o of_o rest_n or_o of_o trouble_n according_a unto_o that_o which_o it_o do_v purchase_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o live_v into_o these_o hide_a receptacle_n he_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n may_v carry_v some_o of_o their_o light_a fault_n with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o remove_v will_v hinder_v they_o from_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereinto_o no_o pollute_a thing_n can_v enter_v and_o from_o which_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o almsdeed_n of_o the_o live_n he_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v release_v but_o of_o two_o thing_n he_o profess_v himself_o here_o to_o be_v ignorant_a first_o 27._o what_o those_o sin_n be_v which_o do_v so_o hinder_v the_o come_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o by_o the_o care_n of_o good_a friend_n they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n second_o 173._o whether_o those_o soul_n do_v endure_v any_o temporary_a pain_n in_o the_o interim_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n for_o howsoever_o in_o his_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thirteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n for_o the_o new_a patch_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o regard_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v suffer_v certain_a purgatory_n punishment_n before_o the_o last_o and_o dreadful_a judgement_n yet_o by_o compare_v these_o place_n with_o the_o fuâ—rit_fw-la five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o those_o purgatory_n punishment_n he_o understand_v here_o the_o furnace_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n that_o shall_v immediate_o go_v before_o this_o last_o judgement_n and_o as_o he_o otherwhere_o describe_v the_o effect_n thereof_o 3._o separate_v some_o unto_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o melt_v out_o other_o unto_o the_o right_n neither_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o reservation_n of_o soul_n in_o secret_a place_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o conflagration_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n entertain_v by_o this_o famous_a doctor_n alone_o diverse_a other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v touch_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n before_o he_o origen_n in_o his_o four_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v he_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n for_o in_o the_o 1._o extract_v select_v out_o of_o he_o by_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n gregory_n we_o find_v the_o place_n somewhat_o otherwise_o express_v say_v that_o 26._o such_o as_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n after_o the_o common_a course_n of_o death_n be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o
particular_a error_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v get_v head_n in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v most_o plausible_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o very_o please_v unto_o the_o loose_a sort_n of_o christian_n therein_o he_o do_v well_o but_o that_o thereupon_o he_o condemn_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n therein_o he_o do_v like_a unto_o himself_o heady_o and_o perverse_o for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o unto_o those_o that_o have_v lead_v their_o life_n lewd_o and_o dissolute_o as_o appear_v plain_o both_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o evidence_n before_o allege_a but_o unto_o those_o that_o do_v end_v their_o life_n in_o such_o a_o godly_a manner_n as_o give_v pregnant_a hope_n unto_o the_o live_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v at_o rest_n with_o god_n and_o to_o such_o as_o these_o alone_o do_v it_o wish_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o their_o redemption_n to_o wit_n their_o public_a justification_n and_o solemn_a acquittal_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o their_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o bliss_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o after_o not_o that_o the_o event_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a for_o we_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o event_n whereof_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a but_o because_o the_o commemoration_n thereof_o be_v think_v to_o serve_v for_o special_a use_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o live_n towards_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o pray_v as_o dionysius_n note_v ibid._n desire_v other_o man_n gift_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n which_o the_o live_a may_v receive_v thereby_o as_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o aërius_n do_v more_o particular_o declare_v the_o objection_n of_o aërius_n be_v this_o the_o commemoration_n and_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n bring_v no_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a therefore_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v to_o this_o do_v epiphanius_n thus_o frame_v his_o answer_n 75._o as_o for_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v what_o can_v be_v better_o than_o this_o what_o more_o commodious_a and_o more_o admirable_a that_o such_o as_o be_v present_a do_v believe_v that_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v do_v live_v and_o be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o be_v still_o be_v and_o live_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o most_o pious_a preach_n may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o who_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n have_v hope_n of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o a_o peregrination_n which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v aërius_n his_o consequence_n and_o answer_v he_o that_o although_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o profit_v by_o this_o action_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o altogether_o unprofitable_a because_o it_o have_v a_o singular_a use_n otherwise_o namely_o to_o testify_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o live_n concern_v the_o dead_a the_o faith_n in_o 29._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v alive_a for_o so_o do_v dionysius_n also_o expound_v the_o church_n intention_n in_o her_o public_a nomination_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o divinity_n teach_v not_o mortify_v but_o translate_v from_o death_n unto_o a_o most_o divine_a life_n the_o hope_n in_o that_o they_o signify_v hereby_o that_o they_o account_v their_o brethren_n to_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o journey_n with_o expectation_n to_o meet_v they_o afterward_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o 4.13_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n then_o do_v epiphanius_n proceed_v further_a in_o answer_v the_o same_o objection_n after_o this_o manner_n 75._o the_o prayer_n also_o which_o be_v make_v for_o they_o do_v profit_n although_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o oftentimes_o slip_v both_o unwilling_o and_o with_o our_o will_n it_o serve_v to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a for_o we_o make_v a_o memorial_n both_o for_o the_o just_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n entreat_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o just_a both_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n bishops'_v also_o and_o anchorite_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n that_o we_o may_v sever_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o rank_n of_o all_o other_o man_n by_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v yield_v worship_n unto_o he_o which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o reply_v unto_o aërius_n although_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v yet_o do_v it_o profit_v notwithstanding_o for_o another_o purpose_n namely_o to_o signify_v the_o supereminent_a perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a slip_n and_o fall_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o aswell_o the_o righteous_a with_o their_o involuntarie_a slip_n as_o sinner_n with_o their_o voluntary_a fall_n do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o commemoration_n wherein_o prayer_n be_v make_v both_o for_o â—â—_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o for_o righteous_a person_n that_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o repentance_n for_o sinner_n that_o be_v by_o their_o repentance_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v even_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n themselves_o christ_n only_a except_v show_v that_o the_o profit_n which_o the_o church_n intend_v shall_v be_v reap_v therefrom_o be_v not_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o but_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n above_o they_o it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v 75._o that_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o any_o man_n though_o a_o man_n live_v in_o righteousness_n a_o thousand_o time_n and_o more_o for_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v possible_a consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v god_n the_o other_o man_n as_o the_o pray_n to_o the_o one_o and_o for_o the_o other_o do_v discover_v and_o the_o one_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o in_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o rest_v in_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o which_o all_o these_o prayer_n have_v special_a reference_n this_o do_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o answer_n as_o suit_v best_o both_o with_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o vindicate_v from_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o aërius_n &_o with_o the_o application_n thereof_o unto_o his_o objection_n &_o with_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o epiphanius_n deliver_v by_o he_o elsewhere_o in_o these_o term_n 59_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o be_v get_v either_o by_o godliness_n or_o by_o repentance_n for_o lazarus_n do_v not_o go_v there_o unto_o the_o rich_a man_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n unto_o lazarus_n neither_o do_v abraham_n send_v any_o of_o his_o spoil_n that_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v afterward_o make_v rich_a thereby_o neither_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n obtain_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v although_o he_o entreat_v merciful_a abraham_n â—ith_v instant_a supplication_n for_o the_o garner_n be_v seal_v up_o and_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o combat_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o list_n be_v void_v and_o the_o garland_n be_v give_v and_o such_o as_o have_v fight_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o obtain_v be_v go_v forth_o and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o fight_v can_v now_o be_v present_a in_o time_n
least_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n 60._o the_o narration_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n present_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o that_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n man_n can_v by_o any_o providence_n or_o care_n obtain_v any_o profit_n suis._n then_o say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o vain_a shall_v any_o one_o go_v about_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o lament_v here_o man_n may_v have_v a_o remedy_n but_o afterward_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bond_n or_o all_o thing_n be_v fast_o bind_v for_o 18.19_o after_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v remediless_a say_v theodoret._n and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n do_v conclude_v 6._o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v one_o another_o either_o by_o our_o prayer_n or_o by_o our_o counsel_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n neither_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o noah_n can_v entreat_v for_o any_o one_o but_o every_o one_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n other_o doctor_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n that_o the_o dead_a receive_v special_a profit_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o live_n either_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o punishment_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o small_a offence_n only_o or_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n and_o whether_o these_o man_n torment_n may_v be_v lessen_v only_o thereby_o or_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n quite_o extinguish_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v upon_o that_o stephanus_n gobarus_n who_o before_o i_o allege_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o different_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n 232._o whereof_o some_o contain_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n other_o the_o unallowable_a opinion_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a that_o vary_a therefrom_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n he_o make_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v one_o ibid._n that_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v deliver_v unto_o punishment_n be_v purge_v therein_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o their_o purge_n be_v free_v from_o their_o punishment_n albeit_o not_o all_o who_o be_v deliver_v unto_o punishment_n be_v thus_o purge_v and_o free_v but_o some_o only_o whereas_o the_o true_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v free_v from_o punishment_n if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v ever_o free_v from_o the_o same_o then_o the_o apply_v of_o prayer_n to_o the_o help_a of_o man_n soul_n out_o of_o any_o such_o punishment_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o erroneous_a apprehension_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o many_o other_o beside_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v swarve_v and_o quite_o go_v astray_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n handle_v this_o matter_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a profess_o 7._o do_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n move_v this_o doubt_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o bishop_n entreat_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o like_a glorious_a inheritance_n with_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v god_n see_v by_o such_o prayer_n he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o no_o other_o rest_n but_o that_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v here_o lead_v if_o our_o romish_a divinity_n have_v be_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o such_o question_n and_o doubt_n as_o these_o the_o matter_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o though_o a_o man_n do_v die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o present_o to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n but_o must_v first_o be_v reckon_v withal_o both_o for_o the_o committall_n of_o those_o small_a fault_n unto_o which_o through_o humane_a frailty_n he_o be_v daily_o subject_a and_o for_o the_o not_o performance_n of_o full_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o great_a sin_n into_o which_o in_o this_o life_n he_o have_v fall_v and_o purgatory_n be_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o one_o and_o make_v up_o the_o just_a payment_n for_o the_o other_o these_o prayer_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o now_o in_o case_n to_o help_v itself_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o this_o author_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n scholar_n and_o profess_v to_o deliver_v herein_o ibid._n that_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o divine_a master_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o give_v in_o this_o for_o his_o answer_n the_o divine_a bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a he_o have_v learn_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o oracle_n deliver_v by_o god_n that_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o divine_a life_n be_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n worthy_o adward_v to_o they_o that_o have_v live_v holy_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n pass_v over_o those_o blot_n which_o by_o humane_a frailty_n he_o have_v contract_v forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v be_v free_a from_o pollution_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o true_a oracle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v according_o come_v to_o pass_n and_o those_o sacred_a reward_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v live_v holy_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n belike_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o our_o popish_a bishop_n do_v now_o that_o god_n servant_n must_v dear_o smart_v in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v overtake_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o merciful_a goodness_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o slip_n and_o that_o such_o after-reckoning_n as_o these_o shall_v give_v no_o stoppage_n to_o the_o present_a bestow_n of_o those_o holy_a reward_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n ibid._n therefore_o the_o divine_a bishop_n say_v our_o author_n ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n and_o be_v grateful_a to_o he_o and_o without_o doubt_n will_v be_v grant_v thereby_o aswell_o manifest_v his_o own_o good_a disposition_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o good_a as_o declare_v like_o a_o interpreter_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v present_a the_o gift_n that_o shall_v befall_v to_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a he_o further_o also_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o separate_a power_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n judgement_n according_a to_o that_o commission_n of_o christ_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n the_o 135.161.162_o schoolman_n follow_v saint_n hierom_n do_v account_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n only_o of_o god_n judgement_n by_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o man_n sin_n so_o do_v this_o author_n heâ—e_v give_v they_o power_n only_o to_o suprà _fw-la separate_v those_o that_o be_v already_o judge_v of_o god_n and_o by_o way_n of_o ibid._n declaration_n and_o convoy_n to_o bring_v in_o those_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o to_o exclude_v such_o as_o be_v ungodly_a and_o if_o the_o power_n which_o the_o minister_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o foresay_a commission_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o any_o further_a real_a operation_n upon_o the_o live_n pope_n gelasius_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v stretch_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o châ—ist_n say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o die_v bind_v be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o thâ—odâ—rimo_fw-la that_o which_o a_o man_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n have_v not_o receive_v be_v unclothe_v of_o his_o flesh_n he_o can_v obtain_v say_v leo._n whether_o the_o dead_a receive_v profit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n be_v still_o a_o question_n in_o the_o church_n maximus_n in_o his_o greek_a
righteousness_n and_o the_o blessedness_n arise_v therefrom_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o that_o present_a efficacy_n that_o it_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o righteousness_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v virtue_n sufficient_a to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o in_o who_o 11._o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n as_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o 16.28_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o 12._o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o assign_v a_o rest_a place_n in_o hell_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v martion_n the_o heretic_n 24._o who_o determine_v that_o both_o kind_n of_o reward_n whether_o of_o torment_n or_o of_o refresh_v be_v appoint_v in_o hell_n for_o they_o that_o do_v obey_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o he_o be_v gainsayd_v by_o such_o as_o write_v against_o he_o not_o only_o for_o make_v that_o the_o place_n of_o their_o eternal_a rest_n but_o also_o for_o lodging_n they_o there_o at_o all_o and_o imagine_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v any_o part_n of_o hell_n this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o disputation_n set_v out_o among_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n betwixt_o marcus_n the_o marcionite_n &_o adamantius_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n who_o touch_v the_o sunt_fw-la parabolicall_a history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o lazarus_n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o s._n luke_n be_v bring_v in_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n martion_n marcus_n he_o say_v that_o aâ—raham_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n adamantius_n read_v whether_o he_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v in_o hell_n marc_n in_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o he_o talk_v one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v together_o adamant_n that_o they_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o thou_o hear_v but_o the_o great_a gulf_n speak_v of_o that_o thou_o hear_v not_o for_o the_o middle_a space_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o call_v a_o gulf_n marc_n can_v a_o man_n therefore_o see_v from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n it_o be_v impossible_a can_v any_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n behold_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o hell_n rather_o see_v into_o heaven_n if_o not_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o valley_n only_o be_v set_v betwixt_o they_o adamant_n bodily_a eye_n use_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v near_o but_o spiritual_a eye_n reach_v far_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o who_o have_v here_o put_v off_o their_o body_n do_v see_v one_o another_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o mark_v how_o the_o gospel_n do_v say_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n one_o use_v to_o lift_v they_o up_o and_o not_o towards_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v 34._o tertullian_n also_o retort_v the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o martion_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o make_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o hell_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o it_o affirm_v say_v he_o both_o that_o a_o great_a deep_a be_v interpose_v betwixt_o those_o region_n and_o that_o it_o suffer_v no_o passage_n from_o either_o side_n neither_o can_v the_o rich_a man_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o afar_o off_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o place_n above_o he_o and_o very_o far_o above_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a distance_n betwixt_o that_o height_n and_o that_o depth_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n who_o though_o he_o come_v short_a of_o adamantius_n in_o iâ—id_n make_v abraham_n bosom_n not_o to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o heaven_n although_o no_o member_n at_o all_o of_o hell_n yet_o do_v he_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o bliss_n and_o a_o common_a receptacle_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a as_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o quite_o mart_v the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la of_o our_o romanist_n and_o the_o journey_n which_o they_o fancy_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v take_v for_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o with_o these_o two_o do_v s._n augustin_n also_o join_v in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n concern_v who_o judgement_n herein_o i_o will_v not_o say_v the_o deceitful_a but_o the_o exceed_a partial_a deal_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v excuse_v fine_a although_o augustin_n say_v he_o in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n do_v seem_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o time_n past_a shall_v be_v in_o hell_n or_o somewhere_o else_o yet_o in_o the_o 20._o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n have_v always_o teach_v if_o s._n augustin_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o part_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n other_o teach_v it_o before_o he_o and_o oppose_v martion_n for_o teach_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alone_o he_o go_v not_o two_o there_o be_v at_o least_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o walk_v along_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v doubt_v off_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o have_v affirm_v in_o another_o if_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v be_v please_v but_o to_o view_v both_o the_o place_n he_o shall_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o cardinal_n look_v not_o into_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n 99_o from_o that_o speech_n of_o abraham_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v he_o make_v this_o inference_n in_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o bosom_n of_o so_o great_a happiness_n be_v not_o any_o part_n and_o member_n of_o hell_n these_o seem_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o doubtful_a man_n with_o what_o word_n then_o when_o he_o be_v better_a resolve_v do_v he_o affirm_v the_o matter_n with_o these_o forsooth_o 15._o if_o it_o do_v seem_v no_o absurdity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a saint_n which_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v in_o place_n most_o remote_a from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o yet_o in_o hell_n until_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o descent_n into_o those_o place_n do_v deliver_v they_o true_o from_o henceforth_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a who_o be_v redeem_v with_o that_o price_n already_o shed_v know_v not_o hell_n at_o all_o if_o satis_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la apparet_fw-la it_n appear_v sufficient_o as_o i_o think_v must_v import_v doubt_v and_o si_fw-la non_fw-la absurdé_v credi_fw-la videtur_fw-la if_o it_o do_v seem_v no_o absurdity_n to_o believe_v affirm_v i_o know_v not_o i_o must_v confess_v what_o to_o make_v of_o man_n speech_n the_o truth_n be_v s._n augustin_n in_o handle_v this_o question_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o jesuit_n temper_n nor_o belief_n he_o esteem_v not_o this_o to_o be_v such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o who_o agree_v not_o therein_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n as_o he_o do_v modest_o propound_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o think_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v no_o member_n of_o hell_n so_o do_v he_o not_o light_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o but_o leave_v it_o still_o as_o a_o disputable_a point_n 57_o whether_o that_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n do_v behold_v the_o poor_a man_n rest_v be_v either_o to_o be_v account_v by_o the_o name_n of_o paradise_n or_o esteem_v to_o appertain_v unto_o hell_n i_o can_v ready_o affirm_v say_v he_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o another_o 85._o whether_o abraham_n be_v then_o at_o any_o certain_a place_n in_o hell_n we_o can_v certain_o define_v and_o in_o his_o 12._o book_n de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la 33._o i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o find_v and_o i_o do_v yet_o inquire_v neither_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v any_o where_o put_v hell_n in_o the_o good_a part_n now_o that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o rest_n unto_o which_o the_o godly_a poor_a man_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o
he_o bring_v unto_o those_o just_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o do_v descend_v into_o hell_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v thus_o far_o s._n augustin_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o call_v unto_o mind_n that_o say_n of_o the_o osiride_n philosopher_n that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o learn_v right_o to_o understand_v word_n use_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o to_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n that_o the_o cratylo_n nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o first_o of_o our_o english_a word_n hell_n that_o the_o original_n thereof_o be_v by_o diverse_a man_n deliver_v diverse_o some_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n either_o subtract_v the_o first_o letter_n or_o include_v it_o in_o the_o aspiration_n for_o 1._o this_o letter_n saint_n say_v priscian_n have_v such_o a_o affinity_n with_o the_o aspiration_n that_o the_o boeotian_n in_o some_o word_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v h_n for_o saint_n say_v muha_n for_o musa_n other_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o lake_n other_o from_o the_o english_a hole_n as_o signify_v a_o pit-hole_n other_o from_o hale_v as_o note_v the_o place_n that_o hail_v or_o draw_v man_n unto_o it_o some_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a saxon_a or_o german_a hell_n signify_v deep_a whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o but_o the_o derivation_n give_v by_o 7._o verstegan_n be_v the_o most_o probable_a from_o be_v hell_v over_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hide_a or_o cover_v for_o in_o the_o old_a german_a tongue_n from_o whence_o our_o english_a be_v extract_v 400._o hil_n signify_v to_o hide_v and_o hiluh_o in_o otfridus_n wissenburgensis_fw-la be_v hide_v and_o in_o this_o country_n with_o they_o that_o retain_v the_o ancient_a language_n which_o their_o forefather_n bring_v with_o they_o out_o of_o england_n to_o hell_n the_o head_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o cover_v the_o head_n and_o he_o that_o cover_v the_o house_n with_o tile_n or_o slate_n be_v from_o thence_o common_o call_v a_o hellier_n so_o that_o in_o the_o original_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n our_o hell_n do_v exact_o answer_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n which_o be_v unseen_a or_o remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o term_n of_o hell_n beside_o the_o vulgar_a acception_n wherein_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o luke_n 16.28_o be_v call_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n extend_v more_o large_o to_o express_v the_o greek_a word_n hádes_n and_o the_o latin_a inferi_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v under_o they_o concern_v which_o s._n augustine_n give_v this_o note_n 29._o the_o name_n of_o hell_n be_v various_o put_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o meaning_n according_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v entreat_v of_o do_v require_v and_o master_n casaubon_n who_o understand_v the_o property_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n as_o well_o as_o any_o this_o other_o 116._o they_o who_o think_v that_o hades_n be_v proper_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v no_o less_o deceive_v than_o they_o who_o when_o they_o read_v inferos_fw-la in_o latin_a writer_n do_v interpret_v it_o of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o less_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o wonder_v that_o hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a in_o common_a and_o not_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o in_o psalm_n 89.47_o 48._o remember_v how_o short_a my_o time_n be_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o man_n in_o vain_a what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n and_o esai_n 38.18_o 19_o hell_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n where_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o hell_n and_o the_o state_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v now_o as_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v considerable_a three_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n indefinite_o consider_v in_o this_o state_n of_o separation_n so_o do_v we_o find_v the_o word_n háde_v which_o by_o the_o latin_n be_v render_v infernus_fw-la or_o inferi_n and_o by_o the_o english_a hell_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o common_a state_n and_o place_n of_o the_o body_n sever_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o heathen_a greek_n to_o the_o common_a state_n and_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o by_o both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o place_n proportionable_o correspondent_a to_o that_o state_n of_o dissolution_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o language_n which_o they_o learn_v both_o from_o the_o sacred_a and_o the_o foreign_a writer_n be_v according_o find_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o these_o three_o several_a signification_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o both_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 15.55_o new_a do_v use_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n and_o answerable_o thereunto_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n the_o word_n infernus_fw-la or_o inferi_n and_o the_o english_a the_o word_n hell_n for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheól_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n hades_n be_v use_v there_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n translator_n do_v put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shejul_a in_o steed_n thereof_o now_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n and_o so_o the_o chaldy_n syriack_n and_o aethiopian_a word_n which_o draw_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o do_v proper_o denote_v the_o interior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o lie_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n namely_o whatsoever_o tend_v downward_o from_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o centre_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n describe_v sheol_n to_o be_v a_o deep_a place_n and_o oppose_v the_o depth_n thereof_o unto_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n job._n 11.8_o psalm_n 139.8_o amos_n 9.2_o again_o because_o the_o body_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v within_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o 34.15_o the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o be_v this_o word_n common_o put_v for_o the_o state_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o dead_a body_n do_v rest_n and_o be_v dispose_v for_o corruption_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v oppose_v sheol_n not_o only_o unto_o heaven_n but_o also_o unto_o this_o land_n of_o the_o live_n wherein_o we_o now_o breathe_v esai_n 38.10_o 11._o ezech._n 32.27_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o live_n the_o other_o part_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o death_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n joh._n 5.28_o be_v say_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n dan._n 12.2_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n humiliation_n term_v it_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psal._n 22.15_o which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrast_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o grave_n interpret_n sheol_n after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n in_o psa._n 31.18_o &_o 89.49_o r._n mardochai_n nathan_n in_o his_o hebrew_a concordance_n give_v no_o other_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheol_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o grave_n r._n abraham_n aben-ezra_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o those_o word_n genes_n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheól_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n write_v thus_o 37._o here_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o err_a person_n he_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n use_v by_o the_o christian_n err_v in_o translate_n sheól_a hell_n or_o gehenna_n for_o behold_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n
1._o but_o man_n do_v think_v that_o what_o do_v grow_v from_o hades_n into_o light_n be_v new_o make_v and_o what_o be_v diminish_v from_o the_o light_n into_o hades_n be_v perish_v by_o light_a understanding_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o visible_a structure_n and_o existence_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o háde_n that_o invisible_a and_o insensible_a thing_n which_o other_o philosopher_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d platoon_o chalcidius_n the_o platonic_a translate_v sylvam_fw-la the_o aristotelian_o more_o fit_o materiam_fw-la primam_fw-la whence_o also_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o 10._o master_n casaubon_n that_o those_o passage_n be_v borrow_v which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hermes_n trismegistus_n 1._o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o material_a body_n the_o body_n itself_o be_v bring_v to_o alteration_n and_o the_o form_n which_o it_o have_v be_v make_v invisible_a 8._o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o the_o sense_n make_v not_o a_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n 11._o i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o world_n be_v change_v in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o day_n a_o part_n thereof_o be_v make_v invisible_a but_o never_o utter_o dissolve_v wherewith_o we_o may_v compare_v likewise_o that_o place_n of_o plutarch_n in_o his_o book_n of_o live_v private_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o make_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o manifest_v they_o neither_o be_v corruption_n a_o translation_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o be_v to_o not_o be_v but_o rather_o a_o bring_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dissolve_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a whereupon_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o their_o father_n think_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v apollo_n call_v he_o delius_n and_o pythius_n namely_o from_o manifest_v of_o thing_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o contrary_a destiny_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n they_o name_v háde_n by_o reason_n that_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dissolve_v do_v go_v unto_o a_o unseen_a and_o invisible_a place_n by_o the_o latin_n this_o hádes_n be_v term_v dispiter_n or_o diespiter_n which_o name_n they_o give_v unto_o this_o 10._o low_a air_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o earth_n where_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_v quorum_fw-la quòd_fw-la finis_fw-la ortus_fw-la orcus_n dictus_fw-la say_v varro_n deor._n all_o this_o earthly_a power_n and_o nature_n say_v julius_n firmicus_n they_o name_v ditem_fw-la patrem_fw-la because_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v both_o fall_n into_o it_o and_o take_v their_o original_n from_o thence_o do_v again_o proceed_v out_o of_o it_o whence_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v in_o use_v this_o speech_n unto_o god_n in_o hermes_n 124._o i_o do_v receive_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o i_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v command_v do_v both_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n the_o use_n which_o we_o make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o hypocrates_n &_o those_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v most_o apt_o assume_v the_o word_n háde_v to_o express_v that_o common_a state_n &_o place_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n &_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o job_n where_o the_o greek_a make_v mention_n of_o descend_v into_o háde_n ult_n comitolus_n the_o jesuite_n note_v that_o s._n ambrose_n render_v it_o in_o sepulchrum_fw-la into_o the_o grave_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o paraphrase_n that_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n make_v upon_o that_o place_n ibid._n be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n common_a unto_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o die_v be_v not_o hell_n or_o háde_n the_o house_n of_o all_o do_v not_o all_o find_v there_o a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n yea_o some_o do_v think_v that_o homer_n himself_o do_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o for_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o grave_n in_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o of_o his_o iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v cast_v he_o down_o as_o deep_a as_o tartarus_n the_o brood_n of_o night_n where_o barathrum_n do_v sleep_v torment_n in_o his_o profound_a sink_n where_o be_v the_o floor_n of_o brass_n and_o gate_n of_o iron_n the_o place_n for_o depth_n as_o far_o do_v hell_n surpass_v as_o heaven_n for_o height_n exceed_v the_o earth_n for_o tartarus_n be_v common_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o háde_n and_o to_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n where_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v torment_v they_o think_v the_o hell_n from_o whence_o homer_n make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o nothing_o so_o fit_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v take_v also_o for_o a_o tomb_n in_o that_o place_n of_o pindarus_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o sacred_a king_n have_v get_v a_o tomb_n apart_o by_o themselves_o before_o the_o house_n or_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o suidas_n in_o his_o lexicon_n express_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tomb_n or_o a_o grave_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a dictionary_n set_v out_o by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v note_v that_o 1572._o hádes_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v hell_n but_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n also_o of_o which_o because_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n do_v deny_v that_o any_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v these_o instance_n follow_v may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobi_n chap._n 3.10_o i_o shall_v bring_v my_o father_n old_a age_n with_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o hell_n what_o can_v it_o import_v else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o other_o word_n express_v chap._n 6.14_o i_o shall_v bring_v my_o father_n life_n with_o sorrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o 93._o and_o 113._o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a division_n or_o the_o 94._o and_o 115._o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o silence_n mean_v the_o grave_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v grant_v there_o the_o greek_a have_v hades_n or_o hell_n in_o esai_n 14.19_o where_o the_o vulgar_a â—atin_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n descenderunt_fw-la ad_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la laci_fw-la quasi_fw-la cadaver_n putridum_fw-la they_o descend_v unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lake_n or_o pit_n as_o a_o rot_a carkeis_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o lake_n or_o pit_n the_o greek_a both_o there_o and_o in_o esai_n 38.18_o put_v in_o hades_n or_o hell_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ezech._n 32.21_o where_o the_o hebrew_n say_v the_o strong_a among_o the_o mighty_a shall_v speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o sheol_n or_o hell_n there_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o lake_n or_o pit_n by_o hell_n lake_n and_o pit_n nothing_o but_o the_o grave_n be_v understand_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o the_o five_o that_o come_v after_o it_o so_o in_o these_o place_n follow_v where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v sheol_n in_o the_o greek_a hades_n in_o the_o latin_a infernus_fw-la or_o inferi_n in_o the_o english_a hell_n the_o place_n of_o dead_a body_n &_o not_o of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v gen._n 44.31_o we_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o gray_a hair_n of_o our_o father_n with_o sorrow_n unto_o hell_n where_o no_o low_a hell_n can_v be_v conceit_v into_o which_o gray_a hair_n may_v be_v bring_v than_o the_o grave_a so_o 1_o king_n 2.6_o david_n give_v this_o charge_n unto_o solomon_n concern_v joab_n let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n concern_v shimei_n his_o hoar_a head_n bring_v thou_o down_o to_o hell_n with_o blood_n psalm_n 141.7_o our_o bone_n be_v scatter_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n esai_n 14.11_o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o psal._n 6.5_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o
fit_a time_n and_o he_o who_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n will_v grant_v also_o unto_o we_o that_o our_o flesh_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n but_o that_o in_o fit_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o corruption_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o whit_n strange_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o burial_n descend_v into_o hell_n spoil_v hell_n and_o bring_v away_o both_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o hell_n we_o find_v the_o question_n move_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 823._o how_o our_o lord_n do_v dispose_v himself_o at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 12.40_o and_o in_o paradise_n with_o the_o thief_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 23.46_o ibid._n for_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v quoth_v he_o that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o paradise_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v be_v in_o both_o or_o that_o those_o infernal_a place_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n now_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o he_o say_v the_o case_n be_v 825._o plain_a that_o be_v in_o paradise_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n also_o but_o the_o great_a doubt_n he_o make_v to_o be_v 824._o how_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o in_o hades_n and_o in_o paradise_n for_o with_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o hades_n or_o hell_n be_v in_o this_o question_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o his_o final_a resolution_n be_v that_o in_o this_o hell_n christ_n remain_v with_o his_o dead_a body_n when_o with_o his_o soul_n he_o bring_v the_o thief_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o paradise_n 825._o for_o by_o his_o body_n say_v he_o wherein_o he_o sustain_v not_o the_o corruption_n that_o follow_v upon_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o by_o his_o soul_n he_o lead_v the_o thief_n into_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n and_o these_o two_o do_v work_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n the_o godhead_n accomplish_v the_o good_a by_o they_o both_o namely_o by_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o body_n the_o dissolution_n of_o death_n and_o by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o proper_a seat_n the_o bring_v back_o of_o man_n unto_o paradise_n again_o the_o like_a sentence_n do_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o same_o father_n epistle_n unto_o eustathia_n ambrosia_n and_o basilissa_n 1093._o his_o body_n he_o cause_v by_o dispensation_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o indivisible_a deity_n be_v once_o knit_v with_o that_o subject_n be_v neither_o disjoined_n from_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o paradise_n make_v way_n by_o the_o thief_n for_o a_o entrance_n unto_o mankind_n thither_o and_o with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n wherewith_o we_o may_v compare_v that_o place_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 660._o i_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v detay-there_a i_o must_v by_o the_o three_o day_n death_n of_o my_o flesh_n overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o long_o continue_v death_n i_o must_v light_v the_o lamp_n of_o my_o body_n unto_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o be_v account_v also_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o other_o sermon_n attribute_v unto_o s._n gregory_n latin_n how_o be_v the_o brazen_a gate_n break_v and_o the_o iron_n bar_v burst_v by_o his_o body_n for_o than_o appear_v first_o a_o body_n immortal_a and_o dissolve_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n itself_o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o the_o force_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o die_v before_o his_o come_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d he_o spoil_v hell_n descend_v into_o hell_n he_o make_v it_o bitter_a when_o it_o taste_v of_o his_o flesh_n which_o isaiah_n understand_v before_o hand_n cry_v out_o say_v hell_n be_v make_v bitter_a meet_v thou_o below_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n esai_n 14.19_o it_o be_v make_v bitter_a for_o it_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v make_v bitter_a for_o it_o be_v mock_v it_o receive_v a_o body_n and_o light_n upon_o god_n it_o receive_v earth_n and_o meet_v with_o heaven_n it_o receive_v that_o which_o it_o see_v and_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o it_o do_v not_o see_v thus_o caesarius_n expound_v the_o parable_n luk._n 13.21_o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v unto_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o flower_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_v say_v that_o 4._o the_o three_o peck_v of_o flower_n be_v first_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n than_o death_n and_o last_o hell_n wherein_o the_o divine_a body_n be_v hide_v by_o burial_n do_v leaven_n all_o unto_o resurrection_n and_o life_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v thus_o 3_o i_o will_v therefore_o be_v bury_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n i_o will_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stone_n strike_v the_o gate_n thereof_o bring_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n in_o strength_n as_o my_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v so_o s._n basil_n ask_v 15._o how_o we_o do_v accomplish_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v it_o in_o imitate_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o water_n say_v he_o s._n hilary_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n 11_o flesh_n quicken_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o himself_o and_o arator_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n 1._o infernum_fw-la dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la destructurus_fw-la adiret_fw-la detulit_fw-la inde_fw-la svam_fw-la spoliato_fw-la funere_fw-la carnem_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o hell_n to_o destroy_v it_o he_o bring_v from_o thence_o his_o own_o flesh_n spoil_v the_o grave_n 52._o philo_z carpathius_n add_v that_o in_o his_o grave_n he_o spoil_v hell_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o his_o oration_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n wish_v we_o to_o 1._o honour_v it_o by_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o virtue_n and_o not_o by_o put_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n again_o for_o it_o behove_v say_v he_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v once_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o hell_n may_v be_v spoil_v and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o grecian_n retain_v the_o commemoration_n hereof_o in_o their_o liturgy_n unto_o this_o day_n as_o their_o octoëchon_n anastasimon_n and_o pentecostarion_n do_v testify_v wherein_o such_o hymn_n and_o prayer_n as_o these_o be_v frequent_a 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v receive_v death_n in_o thy_o flesh_n work_v thereby_o immortality_n for_o we_o o_o saviour_n and_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o thou_o may_v free_v we_o from_o hell_n raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o thyself_o 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tomb_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o keeper_n of_o hell_n gate_n shake_v for_o fear_n for_o have_v overthrow_v the_o strength_n of_o death_n thou_o do_v exhibit_v incorruption_n to_o all_o the_o dead_a by_o thy_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d although_o thou_o do_v descend_v into_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n o_o giver_n of_o life_n yet_o do_v thou_o dissolve_v the_o strength_n of_o hell_n o_o christ_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a together_o with_o thyself_o who_o it_o have_v also_o swallow_v and_o do_v exhibit_v the_o resurrection_n as_o god_n unto_o all_o that_o in_o faith_n and_o desire_n do_v magnify_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o who_o by_o thy_o three-day_n burial_n do_v spoil_v death_n and_o by_o thy_o life-bringing_a resurrection_n do_v raise_v up_o corrupt_a man_n o_o christ_n our_o god_n as_o a_o lover_n of_o mankind_n to_o thou_o be_v glory_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o who_o by_o thy_o three-day_n burial_n do_v spoil_v hell_n and_o by_o thy_o resurrection_n do_v save_v man_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d by_o thy_o three-day_n burial_n the_o enemy_n be_v spoil_v the_o dead_a loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o hell_n death_n deadened_a the_o palace_n of_o hell_n void_v therefore_o in_o hymn_n do_v we_o
honour_v and_o magnify_v thou_o o_o giver_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tomb_n be_v voluntary_o make_v dead_a and_o do_v empty_v all_o the_o palace_n of_o hell_n o_o immortal_a king_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a with_o thy_o resurrection_n 128._o thou_o who_o spoyl_v hell_n by_o thy_o burial_n be_v mindful_a of_o i_o hitherto_o also_o belong_v that_o of_o prudentius_n in_o his_o apotheosis_n tumuloque_fw-la inferna_fw-la refringens_fw-la regna_fw-la resurgentes_fw-la secum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ire_n sepultos_fw-la coelum_fw-la habitat_fw-la terris_fw-la intervenit_fw-la abdita_fw-la rumpit_fw-la tartara_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la where_o in_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o grave_n do_v break_v up_o the_o infernal_a kingdom_n and_o command_v those_o that_o be_v bury_v to_o rise_v up_o with_o he_o he_o have_v reference_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o matth._n 27.52_o 53._o upon_o which_o place_n s._n hilary_n write_v thus_o 33._o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o shine_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v see_v at_o the_o present_a he_o take_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o death_n itself_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v s._n ambrose_n also_o 5_o neither_o do_v his_o sepulchre_n want_v a_o miracle_n for_o when_o he_o be_v anoint_a by_o joseph_n and_o bury_v in_o his_o tomb_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o work_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a himself_o do_v open_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a his_o body_n indeed_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a do_v give_v liberty_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v place_v in_o hell_n dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o his_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o tomb_n but_o his_o power_n do_v work_v from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a commentary_n upon_o that_o sentence_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n attribute_v unto_o s._n chrysostom_n chrysostom_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o there_o also_o he_o may_v not_o want_v a_o miracle_n for_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v with_o christ._n namely_o chrysost._n hell_n render_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n alive_a again_o as_o either_o the_o same_o or_o another_o author_n that_o go_v under_o the_o like_a name_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v elsewhere_o direct_o affirm_v which_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v deliver_v by_o ruffinus_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o burial_n for_o what_o other_o hell_n can_v we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o grave_a that_o thus_o receive_v and_o give_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o hitherto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o famous_a say_n of_o christ_n descend_v alone_a &_o ascend_v with_o a_o multitude_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o four_o several_a place_n of_o antiquity_n first_o in_o the_o hâ—ads_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o thaddaeus_n as_o they_o be_v report_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n record_v of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n ult_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n and_o break_v the_o rampiere_v never_o break_v before_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o raise_v up_o with_o he_o those_o dead_a that_o have_v sleep_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o descend_v alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n second_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n unto_o the_o trallian_o trallian_n he_o be_v true_o and_o not_o in_o opinion_n crucify_v and_o die_v those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n behold_v he_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o incorporeal_a nature_n those_o in_o earth_n to_o wit_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o such_o man_n as_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_v those_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o multitude_n that_o rise_v up_o together_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o many_o body_n say_v he_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o he_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n alone_o but_o return_v with_o a_o multitude_n and_o break_v the_o rampiere_v that_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o overthrow_v the_o partition_n thereof_o three_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a 24._o after_o death_n we_o be_v carry_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o also_o and_o descend_v voluntary_o into_o it_o he_o be_v not_o detain_v as_o we_o but_o descend_v only_o for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_v unto_o death_n but_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o death_n and_o descend_v alone_o he_o return_v with_o a_o multitude_n for_o he_o be_v that_o spiritual_a grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v for_o we_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n raise_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o bring_v forth_o for_o fruit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o mankind_n four_o in_o the_o catechise_n of_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 14._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o of_o this_o i_o have_v many_o witness_n both_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o from_o the_o witness_n and_o operation_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n of_o he_o that_o rise_v again_o of_o he_o i_o say_v that_o descend_v into_o hades_n or_o hell_n alone_o but_o ascend_v with_o many_o for_o he_o do_v descend_v unto_o death_n &_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v be_v raise_v by_o he_o which_o resurrection_n he_o seem_v afterward_o to_o make_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o die_v before_o our_o saviour_n ibid._n all_o the_o righteous_a man_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v who_o death_n have_v devour_v for_o it_o become_v the_o proclaim_v king_n to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o those_o good_a proclaymer_n of_o he_o then_o do_v every_o one_o of_o the_o righteous_a say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n for_o the_o conqueror_n have_v deliver_v we_o wherewith_o we_o may_v compare_v that_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n reduxisse_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o lazarus_n be_v four_o day_n dead_a shall_v come_v forth_o much_o more_o that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a of_o old_a shall_v appear_v together_o alive_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n for_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v say_v the_o text_n and_o these_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o armenian_n 123.124_o according_a to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o do_v live_v he_o over_o come_v hell_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o but_o withal_o raysâ—d_v up_o the_o soul_n or_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o he_o and_o give_v hope_n thereby_o that_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v rise_v again_o like_a unto_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v of_o those_o who_o arise_v with_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o grave_a or_o as_o ancient_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v from_o hell_n two_o there_o be_v who_o the_o father_n nominate_v in_o particular_a adam_n and_o job._n of_o job_n s._n ambrose_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 8._o have_v hear_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v then_o do_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a and_o a_o example_n of_o the_o future_a he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o hell_n that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v past_a and_o that_o thou_o will_v appoint_v i_o a_o time_n in_o which_o thou_o will_v remember_v i_o job._n 14.13_o in_o which_o word_n he_o affirm_v that_o job_n do_v prophesy_v ibid._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o
sentence_n of_o diphilus_n the_o old_a comical_a poet._n indeed_o in_o hades_n we_o resolve_v there_o be_v two_o path_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o as_o in_o this_o general_n they_o agree_v together_o both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o truth_n so_o touch_v the_o particular_a situation_n of_o this_o háde_n and_o the_o special_a place_n whereunto_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o soul_n be_v dispose_v and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n there_o a_o number_n of_o ridiculous_a fiction_n and_o fond_a conceit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v as_o much_o from_o one_o another_o as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o we_o see_v for_o example_n 9.10.11.12_o that_o the_o best_a soul_n be_v place_v by_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o company_n of_o their_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o other_o in_o the_o galaxias_n or_o milky_a circle_n by_o other_o beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o by_o other_o under_o the_o earth_n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o one_o háde_n notwithstanding_o be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v receive_v they_o all_o plato_n relate_v this_o as_o a_o sentence_n deliver_v by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o ordayner_n of_o the_o grecian_a mystery_n a._n whosoever_o go_v to_o háde_n not_o initiate_v and_o not_o cleanse_v shall_v lie_v in_o the_o mire_n but_o he_o that_o come_v thither_o purge_v and_o initiate_v shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o go_n so_o zoroaster_n the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o magi_n in_o the_o east_n be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v this_o entrance_n into_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 39â—_n these_o thing_n write_v zoroaster_n the_o son_n of_o armenius_n by_o race_n a_o pamphylian_a have_v be_v dead_a in_o the_o war_n which_o i_o learn_v of_o the_o god_n be_v in_o hades_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n relate_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_fw-la where_o he_o also_o note_v that_o this_o zoroaster_n be_v that_o er_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o armenius_n a_o pamphylian_a of_o who_o plato_n write_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o war_n he_o revive_v the_o twelve_o day_n after_o and_o be_v send_v back_o as_o a_o messenger_n to_o report_v unto_o man_n here_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o other_o world_n one_o part_n of_o who_o relation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o see_v certain_a 518._o gulf_n beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o in_o the_o heaven_n opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o just_a be_v command_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o sit_v betwixt_o those_o gulf_n to_o go_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n up_o towards_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o downward_o which_o testimony_n 330._o eusebius_n bring_v in_o among_o many_o other_o to_o show_v the_o consent_n that_o be_v betwixt_o plato_n and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v next_o to_o zoroaster_n come_v pythagoras_n who_o golden_a verse_n be_v conclude_v with_o this_o distich_n 310._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n and_o come_v unto_o a_o free_a heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o immortal_a god_n incorruptible_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o mortality_n any_o more_o so_o epicharmus_n the_o scholar_n of_o pythagoras_n stroâ—â—_n if_o thou_o be_v godly_a in_o mind_n thou_o shall_v suffer_v no_o evil_a when_o thou_o be_v dead_a thy_o spirit_n shall_v remain_v above_o in_o heaven_n and_o pindarus_n 8._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a fly_n under_o the_o heaven_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n in_o cruel_a torment_n under_o the_o unavoidable_a yoke_n of_o evil_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a dwell_v in_o heaven_n do_v praise_n that_o great_a bless_a one_o with_o song_n and_o hymn_n ciâ—ero_n in_o his_o tusculan_a question_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o 1._o ennius_n approve_v the_o common_a fame_n that_o romulus_n do_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o go_n and_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n he_o bring_v in_o scipio_n teach_v that_o scipionis_fw-la unto_o all_o they_o which_o preserve_v assist_v and_o enlarge_v their_o country_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n appoint_v in_o heauâ—n_n where_o they_o shall_v live_v bless_v world_n without_o end_n ibid._n such_o a_o life_n say_v he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o into_o the_o company_n of_o these_o who_o have_v live_v and_o be_v now_o loose_v from_o their_o body_n do_v inhabit_v that_o place_n which_o thou_o see_v pâ—inting_v to_o the_o galaxiae_n or_o milky_a circle_n whereof_o we_o read_v thus_o also_o in_o astronom_n manilius_n a_o fortes_fw-la animae_fw-la dignatque_fw-la nomina_fw-la coelo_fw-la corporibus_fw-la resoluta_fw-la suis_fw-la terraeque_fw-la remissa_fw-la huc_fw-la migrant_a ex_fw-la orbe_fw-la suumque_fw-la habitantia_fw-la coelum_fw-la aethereos_fw-la vivunt_fw-la annos_fw-la mundoque_fw-la fruuntur_fw-la with_o damascius_n the_o philosopher_n of_o damascus_n this_o circle_n damasc_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o go_v to_o the_o hades_n in_o heaven_n against_o who_o johannes_n philoponus_n do_v reason_n thus_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n b._n if_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o galaxias_n or_o milky_a circle_n then_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hades_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v hades_n which_o be_v so_o lightsome_a to_o which_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o other_o opinion_n will_v peradventure_o oppose_v that_o other_o common_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o doric_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o please_v or_o to_o delight_v or_o that_o which_o 265._o plato_n do_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o see_v or_o know_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o there_o do_v socrates_n look_v to_o find_v such_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n which_o plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v he_o to_o use_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n g._n the_o soul_n be_v a_o invisible_a thing_n go_v hence_o into_o such_o another_o noble_a and_o pure_a and_o invisible_a place_n to_o hades_n in_o truth_n unto_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a god_n whither_o if_o god_n will_v my_o soul_n must_v present_o go_v which_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o 325._o eusebius_n to_o prove_v that_o 323._o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plato_n do_v differ_v in_o opinion_n nothing_o from_o moses_n the_o tale_n also_o which_o socrates_n there_o tell_v of_o the_o 399_o pure_a land_n seat_v above_o in_o the_o pure_a heaven_n though_o it_o have_v a_o number_n of_o toy_n add_v to_o it_o as_o tale_n use_v to_o have_v yet_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o both_o eusebius_n and_o origen_n do_v judge_n to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n origen_n refer_v we_o to_o plato_n interpreter_n affirm_v that_o 362._o they_o who_o handle_v his_o write_n more_o grave_o do_v expound_v this_o tale_n of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n such_o another_o tale_n do_v the_o same_o philosopher_n relate_v in_o the_o dialogue_n which_o he_o intitule_v gorgias_n show_v that_o c._n among_o man_n he_o that_o lead_v his_o life_n righteous_o and_o holy_o shall_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a go_v unto_o the_o fortunate_a land_n and_o dwell_v in_o all_o happiness_n free_a from_o evil_n but_o he_o that_o lead_v it_o unrighteous_o and_o impious_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o prison_n of_o punishment_n and_o just_a revenge_n which_o they_o call_v tartarus_n which_o theodoret_n bring_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o 155._o plato_n do_v exact_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o man_n in_o hades_n for_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o in_o egypt_n he_o hear_v without_o doubt_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o 166._o take_v some_o thing_n from_o thence_o and_o mingle_v other_o thing_n therewith_o out_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o greek_n make_v up_o his_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n among_o which_o mixture_n that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o fortunate_a land_n be_v reckon_v by_o 157._o theodoret_n for_o one_o whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 〈◊〉_d hesiod_n 2._o pindarus_n 3._o diodorus_n siculus_n serlorij_fw-la plutarch_n and_o graec._n josephus_n also_o who_o treat_v of_o the_o diverse_a sect_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o essenes_n borrow_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o place_n of_o good_a man_n soul_n in_o a_o certain_a pleasant_a habitation_n beyond_o
the_o ocean_n from_o the_o grecian_n but_o the_o pharisee_n as_o he_o note_v 548._o elsewhere_o hold_v that_o the_o place_n wherein_o both_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v under_o the_o earth_n which_o as_o 267._o origen_n do_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v lucian_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o vulgar_a opinion_n among_o the_o grecian_n for_o among_o they_o luctu_fw-la the_o common_a multitude_n who_o wise_a man_n say_v he_o call_v simple_a people_n be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o homer_n and_o hesiod_n and_o such_o other_o fabulous_a author_n and_o receive_v their_o poem_n for_o a_o law_n take_v hades_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a deep_a place_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o original_n of_o which_o conceit_n be_v by_o cicero_n derive_v from_o hence_o 1._o the_o body_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v inter_v man_n think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v lead_v under_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o say_v he_o great_a error_n do_v ensue_v which_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o poë_n other_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o poet_n herein_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o 6._o spherical_a situation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o these_o particular_n follow_v will_v be_v consider_v by_o they_o that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n first_o the_o material_a sphere_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v not_o make_v movable_a in_o their_o socket_n as_o they_o be_v now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v to_o any_o elevation_n of_o the_o pole_n but_o be_v 13._o fix_v to_o the_o elevation_n of_o xxxvi_o degree_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o the_o rhodian_a climate_n second_o the_o horizon_n which_o divide_v this_o sphere_n through_o the_o middle_n and_o separate_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o invisible_a be_v common_o esteem_v the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v under_o that_o horizon_n be_v account_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n for_o neither_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a doctros_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 23._o lactantius_n 9_o s._n augustine_n 1._o procopius_n and_o other_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o our_o daily_a navigation_n find_v now_o to_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o southern_a hemisphere_n of_o the_o earth_n inhabit_v by_o any_o antipode_n that_o do_v walk_v with_o their_o foot_n just_o opposite_a unto_o we_o three_o the_o great_a ocean_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o this_o horizon_n in_o the_o sphere_n therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o 〈◊〉_d strabo_n that_o homer_n and_o by_o paris_n theon_n 〈◊〉_d achilles_n statius_n and_o other_o that_o aratus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poet_n do_v put_v the_o ocean_n for_o the_o horizon_n and_o thereupon_o where_o the_o astronomer_n say_v that_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o star_n at_o their_o set_n go_v under_o the_o horizon_n the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v that_o they_o do_v tingere_fw-la se_fw-la oceano_fw-la dive_v themselves_o into_o the_o ocean_n for_o as_o they_o take_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o half_a a_o globe_n and_o not_o a_o whole_a one_o so_o they_o imagine_v that_o demye_n globe_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n or_o island_n seat_v in_o and_o environ_v round_o about_o with_o the_o ocean_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la affirm_v that_o 3._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o island_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o atlantic_a sea_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o geography_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o follow_v eratosthenes_n as_o his_o expositor_n eustathius_n there_o note_v who_o compare_v also_o with_o this_o that_o place_n of_o orpheus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereunto_o answer_v that_o of_o 115._o euphorion_n or_o as_o 93._o achilles_n statius_n cit_v it_o of_o neoptolemus_n parianus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v the_o more_o ready_o entertain_v because_o they_o think_v it_o have_v ground_n from_o genesim_fw-la psalm_n 24.2_o and_o 136.6_o and_o such_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n say_v procopius_n gazaeus_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v situate_v under_o we_o void_a and_o clear_v of_o water_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o for_o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v who_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o again_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o prepare_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_a we_o shall_v believe_v that_o any_o earth_n under_o we_o be_v inhabit_v opposite_a unto_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o collection_n be_v make_v by_o s._n 2._o hilary_n 12._o chrysostom_n 1._o caesarius_n and_o other_o four_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a that_o the_o ocean_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o horizon_n do_v congessit_fw-la separate_v the_o visible_a world_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hades_n and_o therefore_o that_o such_o as_o go_v to_o háde_n or_o the_o world_n invisible_a to_o we_o must_v first_o pass_v the_o ocean_n and_o that_o the_o pole_n antarctick_a be_v see_v by_o they_o there_o as_o the_o arctic_a or_o north_n pole_n be_v by_o we_o here_o according_a to_o that_o of_o virgil_n in_o his_o georgic_n hic_fw-la vertex_fw-la nobis_fw-la semper_fw-la sublimis_fw-la at_o illum_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la styx_n atra_fw-la videt_fw-la manesque_fw-la profundi_fw-la five_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o hades_n be_v for_o situation_n place_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n downward_o so_o betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o they_o imagine_v as_o great_a a_o space_n to_o be_v interject_v as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o say_v apollodorus_n of_o tartarus_n the_o dungeon_n of_o torment_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o dark_a place_n in_o hades_n have_v as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o hesiod_n in_o his_o theogonia_n agreable_o to_o that_o which_o before_o we_o hear_v from_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o far_o beneath_o the_o earth_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o thus_o equal_a be_v the_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n unto_o dark_a tartarus_n whereunto_o that_o of_o virgil_n may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o â—ixt_v of_o the_o aeneid_n tum_fw-la tartarus_n ipse_fw-la bis_n patet_fw-la in_o praeceps_fw-la tantum_fw-la tenditque_fw-la sub_fw-la umbras_fw-la quantus_fw-la ad_fw-la aethereum_fw-la coeli_fw-la suspectus_fw-la olympum_fw-la then_o tartarus_n itself_o that_o sinkehole_n steep_a two_o time_n as_o low_o descend_v two_o time_n as_o headlong_o downright_a deep_a as_o heaven_n upright_o â—s_v high_a that_o see_v how_o high_a the_o heaven_n be_v over_o we_o when_o we_o look_v upward_o to_o it_o the_o downright_a distance_n from_o thence_o to_o tartarus_n shall_v be_v twice_o as_o deep_a again_o for_o so_o we_o must_v conceive_v the_o poet_n meaning_n to_o be_v if_o we_o will_v make_v he_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n these_o observation_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v censure_v by_o many_o to_o savour_v of_o a_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a curiosity_n but_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n for_o all_o that_o will_v easy_o discern_v how_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a both_o heathen_a and_o christian_a writer_n do_v hold_v hades_n to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n for_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v thereby_o as_o the_o schoolman_n general_o do_v and_o as_o 55._o tertullian_n sometime_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o whole_a bulk_n thereof_o and_o occupy_v that_o whole_a space_n which_o we_o now_o find_v to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o earth_n air_n and_o firmament_n of_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n 2._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o which_o infernal_a region_n and_o vast_a depth_n be_v thereupon_o affirm_v by_o s._n hilary_n to_o be_v non_fw-la intra_fw-la terram_fw-la sed_fw-la infra_fw-la terram_fw-la not_o within_o the_o earth_n but_o beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o proceed_v
thence_o as_o 42._o the_o stander_n by_o in_o mock_v wise_a do_v wish_v he_o to_o do_v may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v crucify_v but_o not_o to_o have_v die_v so_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n if_o he_o have_v present_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v but_o not_o to_o have_v go_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o have_v be_v in_o háde_n his_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n until_o the_o three_o day_n make_v this_o good_a who_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 2.24_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o say_v s._n peter_n and_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v now_o no_o more_o 6.9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o say_v s._n paul_n imply_v thereby_o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o time_n that_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n and_o death_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o domination_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o athanasius_n or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v author_n of_o that_o write_n to_o liberius_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o former_a text_n affirm_v that_o 397._o he_o raise_v up_o that_o bury_a body_n of_o he_o and_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n have_v free_v it_o from_o death_n of_o which_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o maximus_n or_o he_o that_o collect_v the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n under_o the_o name_n of_o origen_n out_o of_o he_o expound_v the_o other_o text_n 3._o over_o who_o then_o have_v death_n dominion_n say_v he_o for_o the_o say_n that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o dominion_n show_v that_o before_o it_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o not_o that_o death_n can_v have_v any_o dominion_n over_o 3.15_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n further_o than_o he_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o as_o when_o death_n do_v at_o the_o first_o seize_v upon_o he_o 8.33_o his_o life_n indeed_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n yet_o 10.18_o none_o can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o so_o his_o continue_a to_o be_v death_n prisoner_n for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o voluntary_a commitment_n only_o unto_o which_o he_o free_o yield_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n not_o any_o yoke_n of_o miserable_a necessity_n that_o death_n be_v able_a to_o impose_v upon_o he_o for_o ibid._n he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o take_v it_o again_o before_o he_o have_v first_o not_o lay_v himself_o down_o only_o upon_o death_n bed_n but_o sleep_v also_o upon_o it_o that_o arise_v afterward_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v become_v 15.20_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o symbol_n father_n apply_v unto_o he_o that_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v i_o awake_v for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o psalm_n 3.5_o and_o lactantius_n that_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v finish_v when_o he_o have_v sleep_v unto_o the_o three_o day_n his_o die_a or_o his_o bury_n at_o the_o far_a be_v that_o which_o here_o be_v answerable_a unto_o his_o lie_v down_o but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2._o dionysius_n call_v it_o his_o his_o three-day_n burial_n and_o his_o continue_v for_o that_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n be_v that_o which_o answer_v unto_o his_o sleep_a or_o be_v in_o háde_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n declare_v how_o in_o baptism_n 6._o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v do_v both_o affirm_v that_o the_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o descension_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o a_o resurrection_n and_o add_v likewise_o out_o of_o gregory_n with_o who_o many_o other_o 3._o doctor_n do_v herein_o agree_v that_o 41._o the_o threefold_a dip_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o three-day_n burial_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o simple_a burial_n or_o put_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o transportation_n or_o lead_v into_o captivity_n from_o the_o detain_v in_o bondage_n the_o commit_n of_o one_o to_o prison_n from_o the_o hold_n of_o he_o there_o and_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n from_o the_o remain_v of_o it_o in_o ground_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o unfold_v at_o large_a the_o general_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n hádes_n and_o inferi_n and_o so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n answer_v thereunto_o which_o be_v several_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n descent_n make_v up_o these_o three_o proposition_n that_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o christian_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o undoubted_a verity_n his_o dead_a body_n though_o free_a from_o corruption_n yet_o do_v descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o corruption_n as_o other_o body_n do_v his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n depart_v hence_o into_o the_o other_o world_n as_o all_o other_o man_n soul_n in_o that_o case_n use_v to_o do_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o dead_a and_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n as_o other_o dead_a man_n do_v there_o remain_v now_o the_o vulgar_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n whereby_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o touch_v this_o also_o all_o christian_n do_v agree_v thus_o far_o that_o christ_n do_v descend_v thither_o at_o leastwise_o in_o a_o virtual_a manner_n as_o god_n 5._o be_v say_v to_o descend_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v wonderful_o do_v beyond_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n show_v his_o presence_n or_o when_o he_o otherwise_o tempore_fw-la vouchsafe_v to_o have_v care_n of_o human_a frailty_n thus_o when_o christ_n 5._o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o tomb_n his_o power_n do_v work_v from_o heaven_n say_v s._n ambrose_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o armenian_n confession_n 22_o according_a to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dead_a he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o do_v live_v he_o overcome_v hell_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o with_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o philo_n carpathius_n upon_o cantic_a 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v 317_o in_o the_o grave_n spoil_v hell_n for_o which_o in_o the_o latin_a collection_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n we_o read_v thus_o 5._o i_o sleep_v to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o my_o heart_n wake_v when_o my_o divinity_n spoil_v hell_n and_o bring_v rich_a spoil_n from_o the_o triumph_n of_o everlasting_a death_n overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n power_n overthrow_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n attribute_v this_o to_o the_o divinity_n not_o clothe_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o humanity_n but_o naked_a as_o he_o speak_v see_v the_o devil_n chrâ—sostâ—m_fw-la fear_v he_o say_v he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v his_o naked_a divinity_n descend_v against_o they_o behold_v after_o three_o day_n of_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v return_v from_o hell_n as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o the_o war_n this_o conquest_n other_o do_v attribute_n to_o his_o cross_n other_o to_o his_o death_n other_o to_o his_o burial_n other_o to_o the_o real_a descent_n of_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a other_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o extend_v the_o effect_n thereof_o not_o only_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o to_o the_o free_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o hell_n from_o whence_o how_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v who_o never_o be_v there_o s._n augustin_n declare_v by_o these_o similitude_n 85._o thou_o say_v right_o to_o the_o physician_n thou_o have_v free_v i_o from_o this_o sickness_n not_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o which_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o body_n else_o have_v a_o troublesome_a business_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n there_o come_v another_o and_o defend_v he_o what_o say_v he_o when_o he_o give_v thanks_n thou_o
this_o service_n that_o it_o be_v rogamus_fw-la usual_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n have_v from_o hence_o give_v it_o the_o denomination_n of_o 21.13_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n furthermore_o he_o that_o hear_v our_o prayer_n must_v be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o discern_v the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o good_a word_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o external_a sigh_n and_o tear_n be_v but_o the_o carcase_n only_o of_o a_o true_a prayer_n the_o life_n thereof_o consist_v in_o the_o 15._o pour_v out_o of_o the_o very_a soul_n itself_o and_o the_o send_v up_o of_o those_o secret_a 8.26_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v but_o 8.27_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o only_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o 6.30_o hear_v in_o heaven_n his_o dwell_a place_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n he_o know_v for_o he_o even_o he_o only_a know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o solomon_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o his_o father_n david_n for_o a_o conclusion_n 65.2_o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v if_o it_o be_v further_o here_o obâ—ected_v by_o we_o that_o we_o find_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o this_o kind_n of_o pâ—aying_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v may_v be_v warrant_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n will_v give_v we_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o disputat_fw-la for_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o so_o worship_v nor_o invocate_v as_o we_o do_v now_o worship_v and_o invocate_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n because_o that_o they_o be_v detain_v as_o yet_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v it_o to_o be_v and_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o thus_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n then_o have_v we_o four_o thousand_o year_n prescription_n leave_v unto_o we_o to_o oppose_v against_o this_o innovation_n we_o go_v further_o yet_o and_o urge_v against_o they_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o we_o can_v descry_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o new_a kind_n of_o invocation_n more_o than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o this_o salmeron_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o 8._o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ought_v to_o found_v and_o explain_v christ_n who_o by_o the_o tacit_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v bring_v the_o saint_n with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o enjoin_v this_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o occasion_n will_v be_v give_v thereby_o to_o think_v that_o many_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o god_n who_o they_o have_v forsake_v so_o this_o new_a worship_n you_o see_v fetch_v his_o original_a neither_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a nor_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o tacit_a suggestion_n which_o smell_v so_o strong_o of_o idolatry_n that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o acquaint_v either_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o gentile_n therewith_o but_o if_o any_o such_o sweet_a tradition_n as_o this_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o demand_v further_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 360._o year_n together_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o can_v find_v mention_n no_o where_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o howsoever_o our_o challenger_n give_v it_o out_o that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v of_o great_a account_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o for_o nine_o part_n of_o that_o time_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v as_o much_o as_o one_o true_a testimony_n out_o of_o any_o father_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o any_o account_n at_o all_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o tithe_n too_o he_o shall_v find_v perhaps_o before_o we_o have_v do_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o clear_o as_o he_o ween_v whether_o those_o bless_a spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o question_n here_o but_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o which_o we_o so_o earnest_o contend_v the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o do_v no_o way_n cross_v this_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o saint_n pray_v but_o to_o the_o 15.3_o king_n of_o saint_n their_o be_v pray_v unto_o be_v the_o only_a stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v in_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o first_o time_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v admit_v by_o some_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o probability_n but_o the_o latter_a no_o way_n yield_v unto_o as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o deity_n origen_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o both_o who_o touch_v the_o former_a write_v in_o this_o sort_n 16._o i_o do_v think_v thus_o that_o all_o those_o father_n who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n before_o we_o do_v fight_n with_o we_o and_o assist_v we_o with_o their_o prayer_n for_o so_o have_v i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o elder_a master_n say_v and_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n do_v any_o thing_n and_o labour_n for_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v this_o also_o remain_v among_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o writing_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o do_v he_o therefore_o hold_v it_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o hear_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o own_o answer_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n 432.433_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v he_o propitious_a unto_o we_o procure_v his_o good_a will_n with_o godliness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o if_o celsus_n will_v yet_o have_v we_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a will_n of_o any_o other_o after_o he_o that_o be_v god_n over_o all_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v move_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o do_v follow_v it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v over_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o friend_n both_o angel_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n love_v unto_o we_o for_o they_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n with_o they_o that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o find_v favour_n from_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o only_o favourable_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o worthy_a but_o they_o work_v with_o they_o also_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v service_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o &_o be_v friendly_a to_o they_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o entreat_v with_o they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o when_o man_n which_o with_o resolution_n propose_v unto_o themselves_o the_o best_a thing_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n many_o thousand_o of_o the_o sacred_a power_n pray_v together_o with_o they_o unspeak_a to_o celsus_n have_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n 406._o that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o make_v oblation_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o to_o this_o origen_n answer_v in_o this_o manner_n ibid._n away_o with_o celsus_n his_o counsel_n say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o angel_n and_o let_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o afford_v any_o little_a audience_n to_o it_o for_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o
and_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o the_o first_o bornè_fw-la of_o all_o creature_n and_o we_o must_v entreat_v he_o that_o he_o as_o high_a priest_n will_v present_v our_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o he_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n &_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o celsus_n have_v further_o say_v that_o we_o 411._o must_v offer_v first_o fruit_n unto_o angel_n and_o prayer_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v that_o we_o may_v find_v they_o propitious_a unto_o we_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o origen_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o rather_o fit_a to_o offer_v first_o fruit_n unto_o he_o which_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n 411.412_o and_o to_o who_o we_o give_v the_o first_o fruit_n say_v he_o to_o he_o also_o do_v we_o send_v our_o prayer_n have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o hold_v fast_o this_o confession_n while_o we_o live_v have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n be_v manifest_v among_o we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o a_o multitude_n who_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o we_o learn_v that_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n by_o he_o and_o million_o of_o million_o minister_n unto_o he_o who_o behold_v they_o that_o imitate_v their_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v sincere_o appear_v also_o and_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v service_n to_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o watchword_n to_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o themselves_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n thus_o far_o origen_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n against_o celsus_n to_o which_o for_o a_o conclusion_n we_o will_v add_v that_o place_n of_o the_o five_o book_n 239._o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n and_o thankesgiving_n be_v to_o be_v send_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v above_o all_o angel_n be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o god_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o angel_n we_o not_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o if_o by_o supposition_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o secret_a may_v be_v comprehend_v this_o very_a knowledge_n declare_v their_o nature_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o charge_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v set_v will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o presume_v to_o pray_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n over_o all_o who_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o purposely_o write_v concern_v prayer_n deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o teach_v we_o to_o regulate_v all_o our_o prayer_n according_a unto_o that_o perfect_a pattern_n prescribe_v by_o our_o great_a master_n wherein_o we_o be_v require_v to_o direct_v our_o petition_n unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.9_o luk._n 11.2_o 30._o these_o thing_n say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o because_o both_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v alone_o able_a to_o give_v and_o i_o be_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v request_v be_v 〈◊〉_d servant_n who_o observe_v he_o alone_o who_o for_o his_o religion_n be_o kill_v who_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o chaste_a body_n from_o a_o innocent_a soul_n from_o a_o holy_a spirit_n where_o he_o account_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v worship_v agreeable_o to_o that_o which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n stromat_n we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n honour_n god_n by_o prayer_n and_o with_o righteousness_n send_v up_o this_o best_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n the_o direction_n give_v by_o ignatius_n unto_o virgin_n in_o this_o case_n be_v short_a and_o sweet_a philadelph_n you_o virgin_n have_v christ_n alone_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o his_o father_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o explication_n whereof_o that_o may_v be_v take_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n attribute_v unto_o s._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n conver_v whosoever_o right_o pray_v unto_o god_n pray_v by_o the_o son_n and_o whosoever_o come_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v come_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o son_n he_o can_v not_o come_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o one_o of_o the_o special_a argument_n whereby_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n do_v prove_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o god_n be_v take_v from_o our_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o accept_n of_o our_o petition_n 14._o if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n say_v novatianus_n how_o be_v he_o present_v be_v call_v upon_o every_o where_o see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v be_v present_a at_o every_o place_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o be_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o mediator_n see_v the_o invocation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v of_o no_o force_n to_o yield_v salvation_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o be_v there_o hope_v repose_v in_o he_o see_v hope_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v curse_v so_o be_v it_o note_v by_o origen_n that_o s._n paul_n 10._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o 1._o corinth_n 1.2_o do_v thereby_o pronounce_v jesus_n christ_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v god_n and_o if_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o to_o adore_v god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o as_o we_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n first_o of_o all_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o so_o must_v we_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o â—s_v we_o do_v offer_v supplication_n to_o the_o father_n so_o do_v we_o offer_v supplication_n also_o to_o the_o son_n and_o as_o we_o do_v offer_v thankesgiving_n to_o god_n so_o do_v we_o offer_v thankesgiving_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n by_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v 1._o thessaly_n 3.11_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o do_v prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 259._o for_o no_o man_n say_v he_o will_v pray_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o other_o creature_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n say_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n give_v thou_o this_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o jacob_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n genes_n 48.15_o 16._o do_v use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v those_o child_n which_o cardinal_n 19_o bellarmine_n place_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o force_n he_o bring_v forth_o to_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n athanasius_n answer_v that_o 260._o he_o do_v not_o couple_v one_o of_o the_o create_v and_o natural_a angel_n with_o god_n that_o do_v create_v they_o nor_o omit_v god_n that_o feed_v he_o do_v desire_v a_o blessing_n for_o his_o nephew_n from_o a_o angel_n but_o say_v which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o create_a angel_n but_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n who_o he_o couple_v with_o the_o father_n and_o pray_v unto_o and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o he_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o neither_o ibid._n jacob_n nor_o david_n do_v pray_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o for_o their_o deliverance_n the_o place_n wherein_o we_o first_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o be_v call_v unto_o rather_o than_o call_v upon_o be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a of_o the_o invective_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v against_o the_o emperor_n julian_n about_o the_o ccclxiv_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v o_o thou_o soul_n of_o great_a constantius_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o many_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n before_o he_o as_o love_a christ._n where_o the_o rtonens_fw-la greek_a scholiast_n upon_o that_o parenthesis_n put_v this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o isocrates_n meaning_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o power_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o and_o therein_o he_o say_v right_o for_o isocrates_n use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n boâ—h_v in_o his_o euagoras_n and_o in_o his_o aegineticus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o the_o like_a limitation_n be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o nazianzen_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o she_o gorgâ—n_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o we_o and_o holy_a soul_n receive_v this_o honour_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v any_o feel_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o receive_v this_o oration_n of_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o before_o many_o funeral_n obsequy_n so_o doubtful_a the_o beginning_n be_v of_o that_o which_o our_o challenger_n be_v please_v to_o reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a article_n not_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o if_o his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o matter_n do_v general_o hold_v the_o same_o touch_v this_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o but_o if_o he_o have_v either_o himself_o read_v the_o write_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o father_n with_o who_o mind_n he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n he_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v or_o but_o take_v so_o much_o information_n in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o new_a master_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v he_o he_o will_v not_o so_o peremptory_o have_v avouch_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v general_o embrace_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n his_o own_o bellarmine_n he_o may_v remember_v in_o handle_v this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v wish_v he_o to_o 19_o note_v that_o because_o the_o saint_n which_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n neither_o do_v see_v god_n nor_o can_v ordinary_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v petition_v unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o say_v saint_n abraham_n pray_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n for_o at_o that_o time_n say_v suarez_n 1._o we_o read_v no_o where_o that_o any_o man_n do_v direct_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o they_o shall_v help_v he_o or_o pray_v for_o he_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o pray_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o saint_n behold_v god_n be_v able_a also_o to_o see_v in_o he_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o unto_o they_o so_o do_v salmeron_n also_o teach_v 8._o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o resort_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o intercessor_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bless_v and_o glorify_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n as_o this_o be_v be_v not_o due_a unto_o they_o and_o 13._o in_o vain_a say_v pighius_fw-la shall_v their_o suffrage_n have_v be_v implore_v as_o be_v not_o yet_o join_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n but_o until_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n wait_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o understand_v the_o prayer_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o live_n which_o the_o bless_a do_v behold_v and_o hear_v not_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o proper_a reason_n reach_v from_o they_o unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o grant_v unto_o they_o to_o behold_v but_o after_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v the_o saint_n now_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o desire_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o behold_v they_o all_o most_o clear_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a glass_n now_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o state_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o and_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o clear_a sâ—ght_n of_o god_n wherein_o this_o metaphysical_a speculation_n of_o the_o saint_n see_v of_o our_o prayer_n be_v found_v have_v be_v etc._n before_o declare_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n where_o that_o speech_n of_o s._n augustin_n 1._o nondum_fw-la ibi_fw-la eris_fw-la quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v there_o who_o know_v it_o not_o show_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v somewhat_o general_a and_o apprehend_v general_o too_o as_o more_o than_o a_o opinion_n by_o the_o romanist_n own_o ground_n then_o the_o more_o general_o this_o point_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o more_o resolve_o the_o less_o general_o of_o force_n and_o the_o more_o doubtful_o must_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v be_v entertain_v by_o they_o and_o if_o our_o challenger_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o doubt_n that_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a divine_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n rather_o than_o by_o our_o allegation_n let_v he_o hear_v from_o franciscus_n pegna_fw-la what_o they_o have_v find_v herein_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o controversy_n say_v he_o of_o old_a whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o divine_a vision_n see_v many_o worthy_a man_n and_o famous_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n do_v seem_v to_o hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o enjoy_v it_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n until_o receive_v their_o body_n together_o with_o they_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v divine_a blessedness_n for_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n origen_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n augustin_n lactantius_n victorinus_n prudentius_n theodoret_n aretas_n oecumenius_n theophylact_n and_o euthymius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o castrus_n and_o medina_n and_o sotus_n dorelate_n to_o who_o we_o may_v adjoyne_v one_o more_o of_o no_o less_o credit_n among_o our_o romanist_n then_o any_o of_o the_o other_o even_o thomas_n stapleton_n himself_o who_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o 2._o these_o so_o many_o famous_a ancient_a father_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n origen_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophylact_n ambrose_n clâ—mens_n romanus_n sss_n and_o bernard_n do_v not_o assent_v unto_o this_o sentence_n which_o now_o say_v he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v at_o length_n after_o much_o dispute_v define_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o do_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a sentence_n thereunto_o we_o will_v entreat_v our_o challenger_n then_o to_o spell_v these_o thing_n and_o put_v they_o together_o and_o afterward_o to_o tell_v we_o whether_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o may_v not_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o admitmit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v not_o well_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v pray_v
be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v hitherto_o hugo_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v herein_o also_o follow_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n cause_n 13._o quaest_n 2._o cap._n 29._o where_o the_o gloss_n lay_v down_o his_o resolution_n thus_o mortuis_fw-la gratian_n move_v a_o certain_a incident_a question_n whether_o the_o dead_a know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o live_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o esai_n uz._n esai_n 63.16_o the_o like_a question_n be_v move_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 45._o whether_o the_o saint_n do_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o suppliant_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o petitioner_n do_v come_v unto_o their_o notice_n and_o this_o answer_n be_v return_v thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n presence_n be_v joy_v with_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o true_a light_n do_v in_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v abroad_o as_o much_o as_o appertain_v either_o to_o they_o for_o joy_n or_o to_o we_o for_o help_v for_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n so_o to_o the_o saint_n likewise_o which_o stand_v before_o god_n our_o petition_n be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o contemplate_v upon_o which_o place_n of_o the_o master_n scotus_n dispute_v grow_v to_o this_o conclusion_n 4._o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o beatitude_n that_o one_o in_o bliss_n shall_v see_v our_o prayer_n neither_o regular_o or_o universal_o in_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o beatitude_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v because_o that_o neither_o such_o a_o revelation_n do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o beatitude_n notwithstanding_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o afterward_o he_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o god_n do_v special_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v in_o bliss_n such_o of_o our_o prayer_n as_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o or_o unto_o god_n in_o his_o name_n the_o same_o conclusion_n do_v gabriel_n biel_n make_v in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o have_v show_v first_o that_o 31._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a kind_n know_v no_o prayer_n of_o we_o that_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n neither_o mental_a nor_o vocal_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o immoderate_a distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o second_o that_o ibid._n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o essential_a beatitude_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v our_o prayer_n or_o our_o other_o action_n in_o the_o word_n and_o three_o that_o iâ—id_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a whether_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o their_o accidental_a beatitude_n to_o see_v our_o prayer_n he_o thus_o at_o length_n conclude_v ibid._n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v probably_n that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o saint_n beatitude_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n of_o congruity_n yet_o that_o god_n do_v reveal_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o man_n whether_o in_o magnify_v and_o praise_v they_o or_o in_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o implore_v their_o help_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n suppose_v that_o 20._o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v need_n thus_o of_o a_o new_a revelation_n the_o church_n will_v not_o so_o bold_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o will_v sometime_o entreat_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o yet_o because_o 15._o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o superfluous_a to_o desire_v ordinary_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shoulâ—_n pray_v for_o we_o which_o can_v ordinary_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o particular_a but_o know_v only_o in_o general_a that_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n he_o resolve_v that_o â—0_n although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o saint_n may_v know_v thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o which_o be_v sometime_o deliver_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n alone_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v know_v they_o and_o you_o must_v 1â—_n note_v say_v another_o jesuite_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v the_o prayer_n which_o we_o pour_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o to_o make_v good_a the_o popish_a manner_n of_o pray_v unto_o saint_n that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o problematicall_a must_v now_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o a_o undoubted_a axiom_n of_o divinity_n three_o in_o the_o popish_a invocation_n formal_a and_o absolute_a prayer_n be_v tender_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o compellation_n of_o they_o use_v at_o first_o be_v common_o either_o wish_n only_o or_o request_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n usual_o make_v unto_o the_o live_n where_o the_o requester_n be_v oftentimes_o superior_a to_o he_o who_o prayer_n he_o desire_v which_o stand_v not_o well_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o 7._o prayer_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o they_o that_o be_v request_v be_v evermore_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o we_o of_o this_o you_o may_v hear_v if_o you_o please_v what_o one_o of_o the_o more_o moderate_a romanist_n write_v 242._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o call_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v praise_v god_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v continual_o without_o any_o one_o admonish_v they_o whereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a abundance_n of_o desire_n of_o the_o amplify_a of_o god_n glory_n be_v declare_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a also_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a abundance_n of_o godly_a desire_n to_o call_v upon_o those_o bless_a spirit_n which_o by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v conjoin_v with_o we_o and_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v they_o otherwife_n do_v of_o themselves_o that_o to_o say_v all_o you_o saint_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o i_o i_o wish_v earnest_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o thus_o write_v cassander_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a hymn_n publish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o who_o be_v challenge_v for_o this_o by_o some_o other_o of_o that_o side_n add_v this_o further_a to_o give_v they_o better_o satisfaction_n 1109._o when_o i_o do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v understand_v our_o prayer_n i_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v back_o the_o calumny_n of_o some_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o interpellation_n may_v be_v expound_v by_o way_n of_o wish_v or_o desire_v which_o have_v less_o absurdity_n in_o it_o and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v such_o compellation_n as_o these_o to_o be_v take_v also_o for_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o a_o direct_a speak_v unto_o they_o i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v think_v that_o a_o tacit_a condition_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o intimation_n such_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v express_v in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n at_o all_o of_o our_o speech_n and_o holy_a soul_n receive_v this_o honour_n from_o god_n that_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o do_v thou_o accept_v this_o oration_n of_o we_o yea_o in_o the_o very_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o papacy_n there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o for_o certain_a reason_n recite_v by_o guilielmus_fw-la altissi_n dorensis_fw-la and_o gabriel_n biel_n resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o 30._o with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n say_v biel_n be_v the_o heretic_n deceive_v and_o some_o christian_n in_o our_o time_n be_v now_o deceive_v 6._o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n say_v altissiodorensis_n many_o do_v say_v that_o neither_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n nor_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o improper_o
majesty_n shall_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n who_o may_v present_v the_o sinner_n prayer_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o by_o adjoin_v their_o merit_n and_o prayer_n thereunto_o may_v make_v the_o same_o more_o fit_a for_o audience_n more_o please_a and_o more_o grateful_a therefore_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n stick_v not_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n plain_o that_o the_o pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n seem_v to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o pray_v unto_o he_o immediate_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n ult_n so_o because_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o s._n augustin_n sure_o will_v have_v judge_v such_o a_o church_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n most_o frequent_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o saint_n but_o come_v more_o rare_o unto_o god_n by_o itself_o and_o also_o because_o the_o pray_n of_o god_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v argue_v great_a humility_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o centurion_n luc._n 7.6_o 7._o whereunto_o he_o apply_v also_o the_o say_n of_o david_n 102.17_o he_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o do_v not_o despise_v their_o prayer_n and_o of_o judith_n 16_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a have_v always_o please_v thou_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o 2.18_o humility_n some_o labour_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o 23._o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o show_n as_o be_v not_o far_o unlike_a unto_o that_o wherewith_o our_o romish_a doctor_n do_v cozen_v simple_a people_n now_o a_o day_n for_o 2._o this_o say_v theodoret_n do_v they_o counsel_n shall_v be_v do_v namely_o that_o man_n shall_v pray_v unto_o angel_n pretend_v humility_n and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v invisible_a and_o inaccessible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v procure_v gâ—ds_n favour_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o angel_n whereas_o saint_n chrysostom_n treat_v of_o christian_a humility_n show_v that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v furnish_v with_o that_o grace_n do_v notwithstanding_o latin_n ascend_v beyond_o the_o high_a top_n of_o heaven_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o angel_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o regal_a throne_n itself_o yea_o â—_z by_o earn_v thus_o to_o speak_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o set_v lose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n the_o reason_n be_v raise_v up_o so_o high_a he_o be_v so_o translate_v into_o heaven_n he_o do_v so_o overlook_v these_o worldly_a thing_n he_o be_v so_o place_v by_o the_o regal_a thrâ—ne_n itself_o although_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n although_o a_o servant_n although_o a_o simple_a man_n although_o a_o unlearned_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n also_o to_o cover_v 1._o the_o shame_n of_o their_o neglect_v of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o miserable_a excuse_n that_o by_o these_o they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n as_o by_o officer_n we_o go_v to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o rag_n our_o romanist_n have_v borrow_v from_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o superstition_n with_o that_o the_o nakedness_n thereof_o may_v not_o appear_v but_o s._n ambrose_n or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v author_n of_o those_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o be_v find_v among_o his_o work_n have_v meet_v well_o with_o they_o and_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o gross_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n ibid._n go_v too_o say_v he_o be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o mad_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o give_v the_o king_n honour_n to_o a_o officer_n whereas_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v but_o to_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n they_o be_v just_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n think_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a who_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o leave_v the_o lord_n adore_v their_o fellow_n servant_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o that_o can_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n for_o therefore_o do_v man_n go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o tribune_n or_o officer_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v for_o he_o know_v the_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o all_o man_n we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o a_o devoute_a mind_n for_o wheresoever_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v speak_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v he_o but_o of_o all_o other_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o set_v out_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o access_n which_o we_o may_v have_v to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o great_a one_o in_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o have_v suit_n unto_o man_n say_v he_o in_o one_o place_n we_o have_v need_n of_o cost_n and_o money_n and_o servile_a adulation_n and_o much_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o great_a ado_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o we_o can_v go_v straight_o unto_o the_o lord_n themselves_o and_o present_v our_o gift_n unto_o they_o and_o speak_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o first_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o steward_n and_o officer_n both_o with_o pay_v and_o pray_v and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_n unto_o they_o and_o then_o by_o their_o mediation_n to_o obtain_v our_o request_n but_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o intercessor_n for_o the_o petitioner_n neither_o be_v he_o so_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n be_v entreat_v by_o other_o as_o by_o our_o own_o self_n pray_v unto_o he_o penitent_a when_o thou_o have_v need_v to_o sue_v unto_o man_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v force_v first_o to_o deal_v with_o doorkeeper_n and_o to_o entreat_v parasite_n and_o flatterer_n and_o to_o go_v a_o long_a way_n but_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n without_o a_o intercessor_n he_o be_v entreat_v without_o money_n without_o cost_n he_o yield_v unto_o thy_o prayer_n it_o suffice_v only_o that_o thou_o cry_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o bring_v tear_n with_o thou_o and_o enter_v in_o straightway_o thou_o may_v draw_v he_o unto_o thou_o 4._o among_o man_n say_v he_o in_o a_o three_o place_n it_o behove_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o one_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o speech_n and_o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v flatter_v all_o those_o that_o be_v about_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v find_v acceptance_n but_o here_o there_o be_v need_n of_o nothing_o save_v of_o a_o watchful_a mind_n only_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v near_o to_o god_n so_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o latter_a day_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o first_o banishment_n 195._o god_n be_v always_o near_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v entreat_v man_n thou_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v a_o do_v and_o he_o be_v asleep_a he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n or_o the_o servant_n give_v thou_o no_o answer_n but_o with_o god_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n whithersoever_o thou_o go_v and_o call_v he_o hear_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o leisure_n nor_o a_o mediator_n nor_o a_o servant_n that_o keep_v thou_o off_o say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o present_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o for_o while_o thou_o be_v yet_o a_o speak_v say_v he_o i_o will_v say_v behold_v here_o i_o be_o esai_n 58.9_o and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o 190._o mark_v the_o philosophy_n as_o he_o term_v it_o or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n she_o intreat_v not_o james_n say_v he_o she_o beseech_v not_o john_n neither_o do_v she_o come_v to_o peter_n but_o break_v through_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o saying_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o take_v repentance_n with_o i_o for_o a_o spoakes-man_n i_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o descend_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o take_v flesh_n that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n have_v thou_o mercy_n upon_o i_o hitherto_o s._n chrysostom_n six_o the_o
take_v for_o their_o go_n and_o here_o also_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v who_o be_v the_o master_n or_o the_o mistress_n rather_o for_o this_o be_v 446._o the_o woman_n heresy_n from_o who_o our_o romanist_n do_v first_o learn_v their_o hyperdulîa_fw-la or_o that_o transcendent_a kind_n of_o service_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n namely_o the_o collyridian_n 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o the_o collyrides_fw-la or_o cake_n which_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n against_o who_o epiphanius_n do_v thus_o oppose_v himself_o 448._o what_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v permit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v a_o woman_n for_o a_o choice_n vessel_n she_o be_v indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o woman_n 449._o let_v mary_n be_v in_o honour_n but_o let_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v let_v no_o man_n worship_n mary_n this_o mystery_n be_v appoint_v i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o a_o woman_n nor_o yet_o for_o a_o man_n neither_o but_o for_o god_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o glorify_v ibid._n let_v none_o eat_v of_o this_o error_n touch_v holy_a mary_n for_o although_o the_o tree_n be_v beautiful_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o meat_n and_o although_o mary_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o be_v honour_v yet_o be_v she_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v 447._o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v holy_a indeed_o but_o not_o god_n the_o virgin_n indeed_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o honourable_a but_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o adoration_n but_o one_o that_o do_v herself_o worship_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o do_v this_o learned_a father_n labour_v to_o 446._o cut_v the_o root_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a heresy_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o feminine_a sex_n animate_v all_o that_o be_v of_o masculine_a spirit_n to_o the_o extirpation_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n ibid._n go_v to_o then_o you_o servant_n of_o god_n let_v we_o put_v on_o a_o manlike_a mind_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o madness_n of_o these_o woman_n but_o when_o this_o disease_n afterward_o have_v get_v a_o far_a spread_v and_o have_v once_o thorough_o seize_v upon_o man_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v into_o what_o extremity_n this_o frenzy_n break_v out_o after_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_v especial_o for_o then_o 46._o there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o will_v interpret_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n unto_o the_o holy_a virgin_n haile_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o her_o empire_n with_o her_o son_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v even_o as_o he_o so_o thou_o also_o do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o most_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o rule_v ibid._n in_o the_o redundance_n and_o effusion_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n power_n and_o will_n be_v so_o accommodate_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o both_o diadem_n and_o tribunal_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o not_o so_o much_o thou_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n with_o thou_o in_o that_o function_n then_o it_o be_v teach_v for_o good_a divinity_n that_o 8._o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n mother_n do_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o have_v obtain_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o to_o speak_v or_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o temporal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o no_o creature_n have_v obtain_v any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n from_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n that_o ibid._n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v produce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o all_o the_o gift_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o her_o hand_n administer_v to_o who_o she_o please_v when_o she_o please_v how_o she_o please_v and_o as_o much_o as_o she_o please_v that_o 3._o she_o have_v singular_o obtain_v of_o god_n this_o office_n from_o eternity_n as_o herself_o do_v testify_v proverb_n 8.23_o i_o be_v ordain_v from_o everlasting_a namely_o a_o dispenser_n of_o celestial_a grace_n and_o that_o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n cantic_a 7.4_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o thy_o neck_n be_v as_o a_o tower_n of_o ivory_n because_o that_o as_o by_o the_o neck_n the_o vital_a spirit_n do_v descend_v from_o the_o head_n into_o the_o body_n so_o by_o the_o virgin_n the_o vital_a grace_n be_v transmit_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n into_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o the_o influence_n come_v &_o in_o she_o as_o in_o the_o neck_n through_o which_o it_o be_v transfuse_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o 6._o take_v away_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o virgin_n you_o stop_v as_o iâ—_n be_v the_o sinner_n breath_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o live_v any_o long_o then_o man_n stick_v not_o to_o teach_v that_o unto_o her_o 8._o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o that_o for_o heaven_n when_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v thither_o this_o may_v be_v assign_v for_o one_o reason_n among_o other_o why_o he_o leave_v his_o mother_n behind_o he_o 11._o lest_o perhaps_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n may_v have_v be_v in_o a_o doubt_n who_o they_o shall_v rather_o go_v to_o meet_v their_o lord_n or_o their_o lady_n &_o for_o earth_n 1._o she_o may_v right_o apply_v unto_o herself_o that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o ezra_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o she_o again_o that_o in_o tobi_n 14._o thy_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o all_o age_n and_o in_o the_o 144._o or_o 145_o psalm_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o age_n that_o howsoever_o she_o be_v 7._o the_o noble_a person_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o so_o great_a perfection_n that_o although_o she_o have_v not_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n she_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o have_v be_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n she_o do_v deserve_v the_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o ibid._n christ_n never_o make_v any_o legacy_n of_o this_o monarchy_n because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o know_v beside_o that_o the_o mother_n can_v make_v void_a the_o testament_n of_o the_o son_n if_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o her_o prejudice_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n have_v the_o regal_a dominion_n over_o all_o that_o be_v under_o god_n that_o 6._o as_o many_o creature_n do_v serve_v the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n as_o serve_v the_o trinity_n namely_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o degree_n they_o hold_v among_o the_o thing_n create_v whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a as_o angel_n or_o rational_a as_o man_n or_o corporal_a as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n or_o the_o element_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o damn_a or_o the_o bless_a all_o which_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a likewise_o unto_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v willing_a as_o it_o be_v to_o equal_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o mother_n sovereignty_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o father_n even_o he_o who_o be_v god_n do_v serve_v his_o mother_n upon_o earth_n whence_o luke_o 2.51_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o glorious_a joseph_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o that_o as_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n command_n even_o the_o virgin_n herself_o so_o this_o again_o be_v true_a also_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o virgin_n even_o god_n himself_o that_o 2._o consider_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v her_o son_n and_o every_o son_n be_v natural_o inferior_a to_o his_o mother_n and_o subject_n unto_o she_o and_o the_o mother_n have_v preeminence_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o her_o son_n it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o
bless_a virgin_n be_v superior_a to_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manhood_n which_o he_o assume_v from_o she_o that_o 2._o howsoever_o she_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o she_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o be_v she_o say_v to_o be_v superior_a and_o prefer_v before_o he_o inasmuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n then_o man_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o magnificat_fw-la by_o sin_v after_o baptism_n they_o seem_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o no_o sinner_n do_v deserve_v that_o christ_n shall_v any_o more_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o to_o the_o father_n without_o who_o intercession_n none_o can_v be_v deliver_v either_o from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n or_o the_o temporal_a nor_o from_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o commit_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v constitute_v his_o well-beloved_a mother_n a_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o ibid._n and_o so_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n there_o be_v no_o other_o refuge_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n but_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n our_o mediatrix_fw-la that_o she_o will_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o her_o son_n that_o 1._o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o man_n hebr._n 9.24_o so_o she_o ought_v to_o ascend_v thither_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o son_n for_o sinner_n that_o so_o mankind_n may_v have_v always_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n a_o help_n like_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o 4._o this_o empress_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v unto_o she_o from_o any_o grievance_n all_o other_o intermediall_a saint_n omit_v for_o howsoever_o according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o due_a means_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o appeal_v yet_o in_o her_o the_o style_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v observe_v wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v appeal_v unto_o any_o intermediall_n whatsoever_o omit_v that_o 12._o she_o be_v a_o chancellor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v letter_n of_o mercy_n only_o in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o depart_v from_o hence_o unto_o some_o letter_n of_o pure_a graâ—e_n unto_o other_o of_o simple_a justice_n and_o unto_o some_o mix_v of_o justice_n and_o grace_n for_o some_o say_v they_o be_v much_o devote_v unto_o she_o and_o unto_o they_o she_o give_v letter_n of_o pure_a grace_n whereby_o she_o command_v glory_n to_o be_v give_v they_o without_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n other_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n and_o not_o devote_v to_o she_o and_o unto_o they_o she_o give_v letter_n of_o simple_a justice_n whereby_o she_o command_v that_o condign_a punishment_n be_v take_v of_o they_o other_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o remiss_a in_o devotion_n and_o unto_o they_o she_o give_v letter_n of_o justice_n and_o grace_n together_o whereby_o she_o command_v that_o both_o favour_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o some_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o sluggishness_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v signify_v in_o queen_n esther_n who_o write_v letter_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o to_o the_o poor_a small_a gift_n shall_v be_v give_v yea_o further_o also_o magnificat_fw-la where_o king_n assuerus_n do_v proffer_n unto_o the_o say_v esther_n even_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n esth_n 5.3_o thereby_o they_o say_v be_v signify_v that_o god_n bestow_v half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o have_v justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o chief_a good_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o retain_v justice_n unto_o himself_o and_o grant_v mercy_n unto_o she_o &_o 4._o therefore_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v find_v himself_o aggrieve_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n justice_n he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n of_o his_o mother_n she_o be_v that_o fine_a throne_n of_o grace_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 4.16_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o king_n &_o a_o queen_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o king_n have_v not_o a_o wife_n his_o subject_n often_o do_v request_n he_o to_o take_v one_o hereupon_o they_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o omnipotent_a emperor_n mind_v to_o adorn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o do_v frame_v this_o bless_a virgin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v she_o the_o lady_n and_o empress_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n may_v be_v verify_v say_v unto_o she_o in_o the_o psalm_n upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o clothing_n of_o gold_n that_o 4._o she_o be_v a_o empress_n because_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o eternal_a emperor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 3.29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o that_o when_o god_n do_v deliver_v unto_o she_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o aeneid_n his_o ego_fw-la nec_fw-la metas_fw-la rerum_fw-la nec_fw-la tempora_fw-la pono_fw-la imperium_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la dedi_fw-la that_o she_o be_v ibid._n the_o empress_n also_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o she_o do_v bear_v the_o heavenly_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o that_o she_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o what_o she_o will_v and_o obtain_v it_o that_o this_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n where_o the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o desire_v one_o petition_n of_o thou_o do_v not_o confound_v my_o face_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o confound_v her_o face_n if_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o which_o she_o request_v and_o that_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o maternal_a jurisdicton_n she_o have_v command_v of_o her_o son_n who_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 2.51_o then_o much_o more_o have_v she_o command_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o her_o son_n that_o this_o aldobrandinum_n mighty_a god_n do_v as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v make_v his_o mother_n partner_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n give_v unto_o she_o of_o old_a the_o sovereignty_n both_o of_o celestial_a thing_n and_o mortal_a order_v at_o her_o pleasure_n as_o the_o patronage_n of_o man_n do_v require_v the_o earth_n the_o sea_n heaven_n and_o nature_n at_o her_o like_n and_o by_o she_o bestow_v upon_o mortal_a man_n his_o divine_a treasure_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n so_o as_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v flow_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o that_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a fountain_n of_o good_a thing_n do_v flow_v by_o marie_n that_o virgin_n she_o be_v constitute_v over_o every_o creature_n and_o whosoever_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o jesus_n do_v fall_v down_o also_o and_o supplicate_v unto_o his_o mother_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v judge_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v common_a with_o the_o mother_n as_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o 21._o so_o great_a be_v her_o glory_n that_o she_o exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n join_v together_o as_o far_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o firmament_n exceed_v his_o centre_n in_o magnitude_n when_o she_o understand_v herself_o in_o her_o son_n to_o be_v as_o his_o other_o self_n clothe_v with_o the_o deity_n that_o she_o be_v 28._o the_o mother_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v unto_o herself_o oâ—_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o her_o son_n upon_o which_o she_o lean_v as_o much_o as_o she_o please_v and_o that_o she_o mariae_fw-la do_v come_v before_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o humane_a reconciliation_n not_o entreat_v only_o but_o command_v a_o mistress_n not_o a_o maid_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o appear_v once_o unto_o thomas_n becket_n &_o use_v this_o speech_n unto_o he_o ult_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o be_v joyful_a with_o i_o because_o my_o glory_n do_v excel_v the_o dignity_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n &_o i_o alone_o have_v great_a glory_n than_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n together_o rejoice_v because_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v enlighten_v the_o day_n and_o the_o world_n so_o my_o brightness_n do_v
have_v do_v marvellous_a thing_n 117._o o_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o mother_n for_o her_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 108._o lady_n despise_v not_o my_o praise_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v this_o psalter_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o thou_o 109._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o our_o lady_n sit_v thou_o my_o mother_n at_o my_o right_a hand_n 124._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o mother_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o fear_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n 126._o except_o our_o lady_n build_v the_o house_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o building_n thereof_o will_v not_o continue_v 127._o bless_a be_v all_o they_o who_o fear_v our_o lady_n and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o who_o know_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n 129_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lady_n lady_n hear_v my_o voice_n 131._o lady_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 135._o o_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a because_o by_o his_o most_o sweet_a mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v his_o mercy_n give_v 143._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lady_n which_o teach_v thy_o servant_n to_o war_n and_o strengthene_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o last_o psalm_n be_v begin_v with_o 150._o praise_v our_o lady_n in_o her_o saint_n praise_v she_o in_o her_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n and_o end_v according_o with_o omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominam_fw-la nostram_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n or_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v our_o lady_n to_o this_o we_o may_v adjoine_v the_o 380._o psalter_n of_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n frame_v by_o john_n peckham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v his_o preface_n he_o begin_v thus_o mente_fw-la concipio_fw-la laudes_fw-la perscribere_fw-la sanctae_fw-la virgin_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la carcere_fw-la solvit_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la genus_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la miri_fw-la vivificans_fw-la effectus_fw-la opere_fw-la and_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o she_o will_v release_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o cause_n both_o his_o own_o name_n and_o they_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la relax_n crimina_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la supplicans_fw-la fundo_fw-la precamina_fw-la nostrumque_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la nomina_fw-la conscribi_fw-la facias_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la paginâ_fw-la then_o follow_v his_o first_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o pray_v that_o she_o will_v make_v we_o to_o meditate_v often_o god_n law_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v make_v bless_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n ave_fw-la virgo_fw-la virginum_fw-la parens_fw-la absque_fw-la pari_fw-la sine_fw-la viri_fw-la semine_fw-la digna_fw-la foecundari_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la legem_fw-la domini_fw-la crebró_n meditari_fw-la et_fw-la in_o regni_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la beatificari_fw-la his_o other_o 149._o psalm_n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o stuff_n i_o pass_v over_o but_o bernardinus_fw-la de_fw-la senis_fw-la his_o boldness_n may_v not_o be_v forget_v who_o think_v that_o 11._o god_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n do_v more_o unto_o he_o or_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o we_o may_v say_v for_o our_o comfort_n forsooth_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o god_n himself_o do_v make_v notwithstanding_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v more_o bind_v unto_o we_o than_o we_o be_v unto_o he_o with_o which_o absurd_a and_o wretched_a speculation_n bernardinus_fw-la de_fw-fr busti_n after_o he_o be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o he_o dare_v to_o revive_v again_o this_o most_o odious_a comparison_n and_o propose_v it_o a_o fresh_a in_o this_o saucy_a manner_n 3._o but_o o_o most_o grateful_a virgin_n do_v not_o thou_o something_o to_o god_n do_v not_o thou_o make_v he_o any_o recompense_n true_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o speak_v it_o thou_o in_o some_o respect_n do_v great_a thing_n to_o god_n than_o god_n himself_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n i_o will_v therefore_o speak_v that_o which_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o humility_n have_v pass_v in_o silence_n for_o thou_o only_o do_v sing_v he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n but_o i_o do_v sing_v and_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a neither_o be_v that_o vision_n much_o better_a which_o the_o 2._o same_o author_n recite_v as_o show_v to_o s._n francis_n or_o as_o 41._o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o his_o companion_n friar_n lion_n touch_v the_o two_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n the_o one_o red_a upon_o which_o christ_n lean_v from_o whence_o many_o fall_v backward_o &_o can_v not_o ascend_v the_o other_o white_a upon_o which_o the_o holy_a virgin_n lean_v the_o help_n whereof_o such_o as_o use_v be_v by_o she_o receive_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o so_o with_o facility_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n neither_o yet_o that_o sentence_n which_o come_v first_o from_o anselm_n and_o be_v after_o he_o use_v by_o ludolphus_n saxo_n the_o carthusian_n and_o chrysostomus_n à _fw-fr visitatione_n the_o cistercian_n monk_n that_o 2._o more_o present_a relief_n be_v sometime_o find_v by_o commemorate_n the_o name_n of_o mary_n then_o by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n her_o only_a son_n which_o one_o of_o 3._o our_o jesuit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v that_o he_o dare_v to_o extend_v it_o further_o to_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o saint_n also_o tell_v we_o very_o peremptory_o that_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n work_v great_a miracle_n by_o his_o saint_n then_o by_o himself_o john_n 14.12_o so_o often_o he_o show_v the_o force_n of_o their_o intercession_n more_o than_o of_o his_o own_o all_o which_o i_o do_v lay_v down_o thus_o large_o not_o because_o i_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o everlasting_a oblivion_n but_o first_o that_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n what_o kind_n of_o monster_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o papacy_n under_o that_o strange_a name_n of_o hyperdulia_fw-la the_o bare_a discovery_n whereof_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v prevail_v as_o much_o with_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n as_o all_o other_o argument_n and_o authority_n whatsoever_o second_o that_o such_o unstable_a soul_n as_o look_v back_o unto_o sodom_n and_o have_v a_o lust_n to_o return_v unto_o egypt_n again_o may_v be_v advise_v to_o look_v a_o little_a into_o this_o sink_n and_o consider_v with_o themselves_o whether_o the_o steam_n that_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v not_o so_o noisome_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o one_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n leave_v in_o he_o of_o pierie_a and_o three_o that_o such_o as_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n may_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o and_o makâ—_n this_o still_o one_o part_n of_o their_o prayer_n from_o all_o romish_a dulîa_fw-la and_o hyperdulîa_fw-la good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o of_o image_n with_o prayer_n to_o saint_n our_o challenger_n join_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a image_n which_o what_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o particular_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o learn_v from_o other_o 1623._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v with_o pious_a religion_n be_v worship_v by_o christian_n say_v zacharias_n boverius_n the_o spanish_a friar_n in_o his_o late_a consultation_n direct_v to_o our_o most_o noble_a prince_n charles_n 58._o the_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o 196._o the_o future_a felicity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o even_o this_o balaam_n himself_o do_v style_v he_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o saint_n 3._o be_v not_o only_o paint_v that_o they_o may_v be_v show_v as_o the_o cherubim_n be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v as_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v say_v cardinal_n cajetan_n so_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o provincial_n council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o establish_v this_o constitution_n follow_v *_o from_o henceforth_o let_v it_o be_v teach_v common_o and_o preach_v by_o all_o that_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o
the_o rest_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o they_o who_o they_o figure_n as_o also_o their_o place_n and_o relic_n aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o procession_n bend_n of_o the_o knee_n bowing_n of_o the_o body_n incensing_n kiss_n offer_n light_v of_o candle_n and_o pilgrimage_n together_o with_o all_o other_o manner_n and_o form_n whatsoever_o as_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v in_o our_o or_o our_o predecessor_n time_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a catechism_n set_v out_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 14._o the_o parish_n priest_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v unto_o his_o parishioner_n not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v honour_n and_o worship_n unto_o they_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v but_o also_o that_o this_o have_v still_o be_v do_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o ibid._n the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o church_n aswell_o that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v conform_v ourselves_o unto_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o worship_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o their_o bishop_n that_o 1557._o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n do_v adore_v before_o the_o image_n as_o some_o peradventure_o will_v cautelous_o speak_v but_o also_o adore_v the_o image_n itself_o without_o what_o scruple_n you_o will_v yea_o they_o do_v reverence_v it_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v thereby_o wherefore_o say_v he_o if_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o latrîa_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o latrîa_fw-la if_o with_o dulîa_fw-la or_o hyperdulîa_fw-la this_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o thomas_n aquinas_n do_v direct_o conclude_v that_o 3._o the_o same_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o consequence_n see_v christ_n be_v adore_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latrÃa_n or_o divine_a worship_n that_o his_o image_n it_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o adoration_n of_o latrîa_fw-la upon_o which_o place_n of_o thomas_n friar_n pedro_n de_fw-fr cabrera_n a_o great_a master_n of_o divinity_n in_o spain_n do_v lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n i._o 15._o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v say_v that_o holy_a image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n &_o â—ut_v of_o church_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o heretical_a doctrine_n for_o explication_n whereof_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o worship_v he_o mean_v that_o sign_n of_o service_n and_o submission_n be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o image_n by_o embrace_v light_n oblation_n of_o incense_n uncover_v of_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o thing_n create_v yea_o although_o they_o be_v senseless_a so_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v ii_o 32._o image_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o out_o of_o a_o intention_n to_o adore_v themselves_o and_o not_o only_o the_o sampler_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o this_o conclusion_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o common_a resolution_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o side_n he_o oppose_v against_o durand_n &_o his_o follower_n who_o hold_v that_o image_n be_v adore_v only_o improper_o because_o they_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o they_o who_o be_v then_o adore_v before_o the_o image_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v there_o real_o present_a but_o this_o opinion_n he_o say_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o latter_a divine_n to_o be_v dangerous_a rash_a and_o savour_v of_o heresy_n yea_o and_o by_o fr._n victoria_n to_o be_v plain_o heretical_a for_o 34._o if_o image_n be_v adore_v only_o improper_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v simple_o &_o absolute_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a heresy_n say_v cabrera_n and_o 35._o if_o image_n be_v only_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o way_n of_o rememoration_n and_o recordation_n because_o they_o make_v we_o remember_v the_o sampler_n which_o we_o do_v so_o worship_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o present_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n wherewith_o we_o worship_v god_n see_v all_o of_o they_o do_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v present_a in_o all_o thing_n iii_o 56._o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o thomas_n that_o the_o image_n and_o the_o sampler_n represent_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n be_v most_o true_a most_o pious_a and_o very_o consonant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n this_o he_o 30._o say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n not_o only_o of_o thomas_n and_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o old_a schoolman_n almost_o and_o particular_o he_o quote_v for_o it_o cajetan_n capreolus_n paludanus_n ferrariensis_n antonius_n soto_n alexander_n of_o hales_n albertus_n magnus_n bonaventura_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr mediavilla_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n major_n masilius_fw-la thomas_n waldensis_n turrecremata_fw-la angestus_fw-la clichtoveus_n turrian_n and_o vazquez_n in_o a_o word_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o divine_n say_v azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o worship_n wherewith_o that_o be_v worship_v whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n against_o this_o use_n or_o rather_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o image_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o heap_v up_o any_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n utter_v with_o god_n own_o mouth_n with_o thunder_a and_o lighten_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o which_o thunderclap_n from_o heaven_n the_o guide_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n discern_v to_o threaten_v sore_o that_o fearful_a idolatry_n which_o daily_o they_o commit_v think_v fit_a in_o wisdom_n first_o to_o conceal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o from_o the_o people_n by_o exclude_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o go_v abroad_o for_o common_a use_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o of_o include_v it_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o put_v this_o conceit_n into_o man_n head_n that_o this_o first_o commandment_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n that_o it_o command_v the_o same_o and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a neglect_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o laurence_n vaux_n in_o his_o catechism_n unto_o this_o question_n who_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o unreverence_n of_o god_n frame_v this_o answer_n 3._o they_o that_o do_v not_o give_v due_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n or_o to_o their_o relic_n and_o image_n and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr graffijs_fw-la in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n specifi_v the_o due_a reverence_n here_o require_v more_o particular_o namely_o penult_n that_o we_o shall_v reverence_v every_o image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o we_o do_v he_o who_o image_n it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o impart_v latrîa_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n also_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o bring_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o use_v the_o adoration_n of_o hyperdulîa_fw-la at_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n but_o of_o dulìa_n at_o the_o image_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o can_v there_o be_v find_v think_v you_o among_o man_n a_o more_o desperate_a impudency_n than_o this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o wretched_a idolatry_n shall_v be_v maintain_v against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o author_n and_o commander_n of_o it_o even_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o do_v so_o severe_o forbid_v it_o and_o 1.18_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o the_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n
christ._n three_o 8._o that_o god_n promise_n be_v annex_v indeed_o to_o the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n yet_o it_o belong_v no_o way_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o merit_n but_o come_v rather_o to_o the_o work_n which_o be_v already_o not_o worthy_a only_o but_o also_o meritorious_a unto_o all_o which_o he_o add_v afterward_o this_o corollary_n 30.31_o see_v the_o work_n of_o a_o just_a man_n do_v condign_o merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o equal_a recompense_n and_o reward_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o any_o other_o condign_a merit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v between_o that_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v render_v unto_o they_o yea_o the_o merit_n of_o every_o just_a man_n have_v somewhat_o peculiar_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o just_a man_n himself_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o namely_o to_o make_v the_o man_n himself_o just_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v worthy_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o obtain_v glory_n of_o god_n for_o we_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o this_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n to_o make_v we_o formal_o just_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o man_n by_o virtue_n derive_v from_o he_o attain_v this_o effect_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o we_o never_o request_v of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o worthy_a and_o meritorious_a work_n but_o that_o by_o christ_n grace_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v worthy_o to_o merit_v this_o reward_n in_o a_o word_n 32._o our_o merit_n say_v he_o have_v this_o force_n in_o we_o that_o they_o make_v we_o formal_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v we_o worthy_a formal_o but_o christ_n be_v worthy_a in_o regard_n of_o they_o to_o impetrate_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o request_v for_o we_o thus_o do_v vasquez_n the_o jesuite_n discover_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o full_a the_o mystery_n of_o this_o iniquity_n with_o who_o for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o the_o english_a reader_n we_o join_v our_o rhemist_n who_o deliver_v this_o as_o their_o catholic_a doctrine_n 4.8_o that_o all_o good_a work_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o thereupon_o heaven_n be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a stipend_n crown_n or_o recompense_n which_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o person_n so_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o render_v or_o repay_v heaven_n say_v they_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o merciful_a giver_n and_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o pay_v be_v not_o only_o of_o mercy_n or_o favour_n or_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n and_o again_o 20.35_o that_o man_n work_n do_v by_o christ_n grace_n do_v condign_o or_o worthy_o deserve_v eternal_a joy_n so_o as_o 3.8_o work_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o value_n desert_n price_n worth_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o they_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n ibid._n that_o the_o word_n reward_n which_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n may_v signify_v a_o voluntary_a or_o bountiful_a gift_n do_v not_o here_o so_o well_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n merces_fw-la or_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v rather_o the_o very_a stipend_n that_o the_o hire_a workman_n or_o journeyman_n covenant_v to_o have_v of_o he_o who_o work_n hedoth_a and_o be_v a_o thing_n equal_o and_o just_o answer_v to_o the_o time_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o work_n rather_o than_o a_o free_a gift_n this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n which_o from_o our_o very_a heart_n we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v as_o utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o true-hearted_a christian_n the_o lesson_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o pelag._n if_o he_o be_v unprofitable_a say_v s._n hierome_n who_o have_v do_v all_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o can_v not_o fulfil_v they_o so_o likewise_o the_o roman_n themselves_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o the_o beginning_n that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n of_o condignity_n to_o be_v find_v betwixt_o not_o the_o action_n only_o but_o the_o passion_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o say_v he_o rom._n 8.18_o and_o bernard_n thereupon_o mariae_fw-la concern_v the_o life_n eternal_a we_o know_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o future_a glory_n no_o not_o if_o one_o man_n do_v sustain_v they_o all_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o such_o that_o for_o they_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v due_a of_o right_n or_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o injury_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o for_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o all_o merit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n a_o man_n be_v for_o they_o make_v a_o debtor_n to_o god_n more_o than_o god_n to_o man_n what_o be_v all_o merit_n in_o comparison_n of_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n and_o s._n ambrose_n long_o before_o he_o 22._o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v too_o little_a and_o unworthy_a fot_o the_o pain_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o we_o so_o great_a reward_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o when_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v merit_v or_o obtain_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n face_n to_o face_n where_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o merit_v in_o their_o write_n do_v ordinary_o signify_v nothing_o but_o work_n as_o in_o the_o allege_v place_n of_o bernard_n and_o 20._o to_o merit_v simple_o to_o procure_v or_o to_o attain_v without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o dignity_n either_o of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o work_n as_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v and_o therefore_o as_o tacitus_n write_v of_o agricola_n that_o agricolae_fw-la by_o his_o virtue_n he_o merit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v incur_v the_o anger_n of_o caius_n caesar_n so_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n for_o their_o good_a do_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donatist_n 6._o in_o stead_n of_o thanks_o merit_v that_o be_v incur_v the_o flame_n of_o hatred_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o same_o father_n affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n gratiâ_fw-la for_o his_o persecution_n and_o blasphemy_n merit_v that_o be_v find_v the_o grace_n to_o be_v name_v a_o vessel_n of_o election_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o in_o 1_o timoth._n 1.13_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v misericordiam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la sum_fw-la 5._o s._n cyprian_n read_v misericordiam_fw-la merui_fw-la i_o merit_v mercy_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o say_n which_o be_v find_v also_o among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o tempore_fw-la no_o sinner_n shall_v despair_v of_o himself_o see_v paul_n have_v merit_v pardon_n and_o that_o of_o gregory_n 17._o paul_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n of_o our_o redeemer_n upon_o earth_n merit_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o that_o other_o strain_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o taper_n pasâ—halis_n o_o happy_a sin_n that_o merit_v that_o be_v find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o redeemer_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n may_v seem_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o language_n to_o speak_v of_o merit_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o common_a with_o they_o but_o the_o bare_a word_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o they_o every_o way_n as_o our_o church_n do_v
a_o answer_n to_o a_o challenge_n make_v by_o a_o jesuit_n in_o jreland_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o point_v question_v be_v true_o deliver_v and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a doctrine_n plain_o discover_v by_o james_n usher_n bishop_n of_o meath_z matth_n 19.8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o dublin_n print_v by_o the_o society_n of_o stationer_n 1624._o to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n we_o find_v it_o record_v for_o the_o everlasting_a honour_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a that_o it_o be_v his_o use_n 22._o to_o reason_n with_o his_o bishop_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v one_o of_o their_o order_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n in_o latter_a day_n that_o panopliae_fw-la whatsoever_o time_n he_o can_v spare_v from_o the_o public_a care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o do_v whole_o employ_v in_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o god_n book_n and_o in_o confer_v thereof_o with_o worthy_a man_n of_o who_o his_o court_n be_v never_o empty_a how_o little_a inferior_a or_o how_o much_o superior_a rather_o your_o majesty_n be_v to_o either_o of_o these_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o praise_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o matter_n that_o have_v religion_n add_v more_o than_o ordinary_a lustre_n of_o ornament_n to_o your_o royal_a estate_n that_o you_o do_v not_o forbear_v so_o much_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o bodily_a repast_n to_o have_v for_o the_o then_o like_o feed_v of_o your_o intellectual_a part_n your_o highness_n table_n surround_v with_o the_o attendance_n and_o conference_n of_o your_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n what_o inward_a joy_n my_o heart_n conceive_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v present_a at_o such_o season_n i_o forbear_v to_o utter_v only_o i_o will_v say_v with_o job_n that_o 29.11_o the_o ear_n which_o hear_v you_o bless_v you_o and_o the_o eye_n which_o see_v you_o give_v witness_n to_o you_o but_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v your_o singular_a dexterity_n in_o detect_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o untie_v the_o most_o knotty_a argument_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o that_o side_n be_v it_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o admire_v most_o especial_o where_o occasion_n be_v offer_v you_o to_o utter_v your_o skill_n not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o you_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o with_o honour_n to_o god_n i_o trust_v i_o may_v speak_v it_o &_o without_o flattery_n to_o you_o in_o a_o well_o study_v divine_a we_o will_v account_v very_o commendable_a but_o in_o such_o a_o monarch_n as_o yourself_o almost_o incredible_a and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n beside_o my_o general_a duty_n and_o the_o many_o special_a obligation_n whereby_o i_o be_o otherwise_o bind_v unto_o your_o majesty_n which_o have_v embolden_v i_o to_o entreat_v your_o patience_n at_o this_o time_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o with_o a_o jesuite_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o disallow_v many_o chief_a article_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a and_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a that_o they_o of_o his_o side_n do_v not_o disagree_v from_o that_o holy_a church_n either_o in_o these_o or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n now_o true_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n do_v only_o attend_v unto_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n for_o example_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o general_a without_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o may_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o divers_a of_o these_o controversy_n the_o father_n speak_v clear_o for_o they_o and_o against_o we_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o have_v win_v more_o credit_n to_o that_o religion_n or_o more_o advance_v it_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o simple_a man_n than_o the_o conformity_n that_o it_o retain_v in_o some_o word_n and_o outward_a observance_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n oâ—_n christ._n whereas_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v narrow_o look_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v only_o the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n and_o we_o the_o kernel_n without_o the_o shell_n they_o have_v retain_v certain_a word_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o new_a invent_a doctrine_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v relinquish_v these_o word_n and_o observance_n but_o retain_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o primitive_a doctrine_n unto_o which_o by_o their_o first_o institution_n they_o have_v relation_n the_o more_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o count_v myself_o happy_a that_o be_o to_o answer_v of_o these_o matter_n before_o a_o king_n that_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v betwixt_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o question_n 26.26_o before_o who_o therefore_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o late_a day_n that_o your_o majesty_n have_v begin_v to_o take_v these_o thing_n into_o your_o consideration_n from_o a_o child_n have_v you_o be_v train_v up_o to_o this_o warfare_n yea_o before_o you_o be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o lord_n have_v teach_v your_o hand_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o your_o finger_n to_o make_v battle_n against_o his_o babel_n whereof_o your_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v a_o memorable_a monument_n leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n which_o i_o can_v never_o look_v upon_o but_o those_o verse_n of_o the_o pöet_v run_v always_o in_o my_o mind_n caesaribus_fw-la virtus_fw-la contigit_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la ovid._n jngenium_fw-la coeleste_fw-la suis_fw-la velocius_fw-la annis_fw-la surgit_fw-la &_o ignavae_fw-la fert_fw-la mala_fw-la damna_fw-la morae_fw-la how_o constant_a you_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n your_o late_a protestation_n make_v unto_o both_o the_o house_n of_o your_o parliament_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n so_o much_o whereof_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o present_a antidote_n against_o that_o false_a and_o scandalous_a 1623._o oration_n spread_v among_o foreigner_n under_o your_o majesty_n sacred_a name_n i_o humble_o make_v bold_a to_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o perpetual_a testimony_n of_o your_o integrity_n in_o this_o behalf_n 1624._o what_o my_o religion_n be_v my_o book_n do_v declare_v my_o profession_n and_o my_o behaviour_n do_v show_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n i_o shall_v never_o live_v to_o be_v think_v otherwise_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v never_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v in_o marble_n and_o remain_v to_o posterity_n as_o a_o mark_n upon_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v swerve_v from_o my_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o do_v dissemble_v with_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o man_n my_o lord_n i_o protest_v before_o god_n my_o heart_n have_v bleed_v when_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o god_n be_v my_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o grief_n unto_o i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v like_o thorn_n in_o my_o eye_n and_o prick_v in_o my_o side_n so_o far_o have_v i_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v from_o turn_v any_o other_o way_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n you_o all_o shall_v be_v my_o confessor_n if_o i_o know_v any_o way_n better_o than_o other_o to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o popery_n i_o will_v take_v it_o and_o he_o can_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n who_o know_v as_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v as_o i_o be_o will_v do_v otherwise_o as_o you_o have_v so_o long_o since_o begin_v and_o happy_o continue_v so_o go_v on_o most_o renown_a king_n and_o still_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n courageous_o honour_v he_o evermore_o and_o advance_v his_o truth_n that_o when_o you_o have_v fight_v this_o good_a fight_n 4.7.8_o and_o finish_v your_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n
for_o you_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o double_a blessing_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n together_o with_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o instant_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o humble_a servant_n ja._n midensis_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o about_o six_o year_n as_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o reckon_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o 25_o the_o page_n of_o this_o book_n since_o this_o follow_a challenge_n be_v bring_v unto_o i_o from_o a_o jesuite_n and_o receive_v that_o general_a answer_n which_o now_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o first_o chapter_n only_o of_o this_o present_a work_n the_o particular_a point_n which_o be_v by_o he_o but_o bare_o name_v i_o meddle_v not_o withal_o at_o that_o time_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v his_o part_n as_o in_o the_o 34_o the_o page_n be_v touch_v who_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o assailant_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o arm_n and_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o i_o as_o the_o defendant_n to_o repel_v his_o encounter_n afterward_o only_o i_o then_o collect_v certain_a material_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o a_o second_o conflict_n whensoever_o this_o challenger_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o descend_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o particular_a article_n by_o he_o propose_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o also_o by_o good_a and_o certain_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o the_o father_n authority_n will_v not_o suffice_v thus_o this_o matter_n lie_v dead_a for_o diverse_a year_n together_o and_o so_o will_v still_o have_v do_v but_o that_o some_o of_o high_a place_n in_o both_o kingdom_n have_v be_v please_v to_o think_v far_o better_o of_o that_o little_a which_o i_o have_v do_v than_o the_o thing_n deserve_v advise_v i_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o deliver_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n touch_v those_o particular_a point_n in_o controversy_n wherein_o the_o challenger_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o doctor_n pastor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v main_o run_v on_o his_o side_n hereupon_o i_o gather_v my_o scatter_a note_n together_o and_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o employment_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o handle_n of_o one_o point_n and_o then_o of_o another_o treat_v of_o each_o either_o more_o brief_o or_o more_o large_o as_o the_o opportunity_n of_o my_o present_a leisure_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v and_o so_o at_o last_o after_o many_o interruption_n i_o have_v make_v up_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o thou_o see_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a history_n of_o those_o several_a point_n which_o the_o jesuite_n cull_v out_o as_o special_a instance_n of_o the_o consonancy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o doctrine_n that_o here_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v what_o different_a opinion_n soever_o i_o relate_v of_o other_o be_v that_o which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o comprise_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o concern_v which_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v our_o challenger_n and_o all_o his_o complice_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v either_o any_o one_o article_n of_o religion_n disallow_v therein_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o my_o challenge_v jesuit_n or_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n allow_v which_o by_o those_o saint_n and_o father_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v untrue_a as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n which_o i_o allege_v i_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n their_o own_o word_n in_o their_o own_o language_n such_o place_n of_o the_o greek_a doctor_n only_o except_v whereof_o the_o original_a text_n can_v not_o be_v have_v as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o either_o can_v come_v by_o that_o variety_n of_o book_n whereof_o use_n be_v here_o make_v or_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o curious_a search_n of_o every_o particular_a allegation_n as_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o trifle_a quarrel_n that_o be_v common_o make_v against_o translation_n for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o word_n be_v not_o every_o where_o precise_o render_v by_o word_n as_o who_o will_v tie_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o pedantical_a observation_n none_o but_o a_o idle_a caviller_n can_v object_v that_o this_o be_v do_v with_o any_o purpose_n to_o corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n who_o word_n he_o see_v lay_v down_o before_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o rectify_v it_o where_o there_o be_v cause_n again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o material_a in_o the_o historical_a handle_n of_o controversy_n both_o to_o understand_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o several_a author_n live_v and_o likewise_o what_o book_n be_v true_o or_o false_o ascribe_v to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o some_o direction_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o i_o have_v annex_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n a_o chronological_a catalogue_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v therein_o wherein_o such_o as_o have_v no_o number_n of_o year_n affix_v unto_o they_o be_v thereby_o signify_v to_o be_v incerti_fw-la temporis_fw-la their_o age_n be_v not_o find_v by_o i_o upon_o this_o sudden_a search_n to_o be_v note_v by_o any_o and_o for_o the_o second_o i_o have_v seldom_o neglect_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o whensoever_o a_o doubtful_a or_o supposititious_a writing_n be_v allege_v to_o give_v some_o intimation_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o that_o author_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o exact_a discussion_n as_o well_o of_o the_o author_n time_n as_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o work_n i_o refer_v to_o my_o theological_a bibliotheque_fw-fr if_o god_n hereafter_o shall_v lend_v i_o life_n and_o leisure_n to_o make_v up_o that_o work_n for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o that_o mean_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o that_o noble_a study_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o commit_v this_o book_n to_o thy_o favourable_a censure_n and_o thyself_o to_o god_n gracious_a direction_n earnest_o advise_v thou_o that_o whatsoever_o other_o study_n thou_o intermitte_v the_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a read_n of_o god_n book_n may_v never_o be_v neglect_v by_o thou_o for_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o our_o dispute_n touch_v other_o antiquity_n or_o novelty_n thou_o may_v stand_v assure_v that_o thou_o shall_v there_o find_v so_o much_o by_o god_n blessing_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 3.15_o and_o to_o build_v thou_o up_o 20.32_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o next_o under_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o utmost_a thing_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o aim_v at_o and_o for_o the_o attain_n whereunto_o i_o hearty_o wish_v 3.16_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o thou_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n chap._n i._n a_o general_n answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o tradition_n pag._n 35._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n pag._n 44._o chap._n four_o of_o confession_n pag._n 81._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o priest_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n pag._n 109._o chap._n vi_o of_o purgatory_n pag._n 163._o chap._n vii_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pag._n 182._o chap._n viii_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n pag._n 252._o chap._n ix_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n pag._n 377._o chap._n x._o of_o image_n pag._n 447._o chap._n xi_o of_o freewill_n pag._n 464._o chap._n xii_o of_o merit_n pag._n 492._o the_o jesvite_n challenge_n how_o shall_v i_o answer_v to_o a_o papist_n demand_v this_o question_n your_o doctor_n and_o master_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v hold_v the_o true_a religion_n first_o then_o will_v i_o fain_o know_v what_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v first_o alter_v that_o religion_n which_o you_o commend_v